PersonalClips - amateur homemade porn lovers forum

PersonalClips - amateur homemade porn lovers forum (http://www.personalclips.com/forum/)
-   Adult fantasies (http://www.personalclips.com/forum/adult-fantasies/)
-   -   Adult Stories (http://www.personalclips.com/forum/adult-fantasies/11-adult-stories.html)

jakse3 04-23-2005 05:13 PM

Adult Stories
 
Making Love

By Don Winslow


Part 1

Carefully balancing the brimming cup of mocha, Sheila maneuvered her way through the clutter of small round tables to find a place next to the windows. From her vantage point, she could observe the blank facade of the non-descript apartment building on the other side of 6th Avenue. The row of shops along the street floor were starting to open for the new day. The sun was laying down a precise band of morning light, illuminating the top three tiers of windows, glinting off their shiny rectangles. The remaining rows were still in shadow, their windows untouched, opaque, and anonymous.

Sheila studied the square matrix of windows, knowing that somewhere up there was a woman who called herself Nadine. Was it her real name? Was the woman, even now, standing behind one of those windows, inching back a drape just a crack to look down on the awninged canopy over the front door, watching for Shelias arrival?

Shelia was keyed up; had been all week. This morning she skipped breakfast; not hungry, far too nervous to eat. A wave of fluttery anxiety had settled in her stomach. It would take all her courage to go through with this, and she still wasnt sure she could do it. She shifted in her seat, crossed and uncrossed her slim, stockinged legs, tugged the narrow skirt down to the top of her knees. She cupped the mocha in both hands, reassured by its warmth.

Of course, she was early. She knew that. Shelia drew the cup closer; eased back a gabardine sleeve to check her watch. Looked up once again at the even rows of windows. Twenty minutes early. She adjusted the sleeve back into place, covering the oversized face of her watch. It wouldnt do for her to show up early. She knew instinctively that Nadine would expect her to be on time; right on time. Not early; not late. Nadine had made clear to her that she had her standards, her rules. She would expect compliance with those rules. A quiver went through Shelia. She noticed her hands were shaking a little as she lifted the cup, and took a sip of the bubbly milk.

Now, as she sat at the marble-topped table staring up at the even rows of windows, she thought about her life, and the hopelessness of it all. She didnt think Robins going would affect her like this. They both had agreed it was for the best. Their relationship had died some time ago; the spark of life gone out of it. Still, she felt adrift without Robin. And Robins not being there, made the apartment seem so empty.

It was ok at first, but gradually the loneliness had set in. And now she was so lonelyso terribly, terribly lonely.

The days werent too bad. Shed spend those buried in work, but the nights were something else. Those were spent restlessly roaming the internet in her darkened apartment, her intense blond features bathed in the light of her computer screen. Like a hyperactive moth flitting among a thousand points of light, searching, driven by her desperation and, to her surprise, an unbelievable sense of randiness that seemed to seize her each time she slid into the seductive promise of cyberspace.

It had been Nadines stories that drew her in, tales of love between women, if love was the right word for it. They told of power, of sexual domination and sweet and total submission, of captive lovers -- obsessed and helpless, caught in a web.

That same wave of randiness swept over her now at the thought of Nadines website sitting out there, like a spiders web with its imperial webmistress, a self-contained, patient woman, perfectly prepared to wait to see who might show up.

She let her mind drift to its image of Nadine: an older woman, with a stern face; tightly-drawn lips set in grim determination. Under the table, the blond girls restless legs shifted uneasily, closed; her thighs clenched, and she straightened up with a wiggle as the knot of lust tightened in her belly.

Her mental picture of the remote woman was always the same, but it was one constructed entirely from the reflected glory of those wonderful, highly arousing stories: Nadines stories of lesbian infatuation that left her shaken, breathless and sweating. Those stories, and the curt, tight-lipped e-mail messages were all she had to go on. The woman gave her nothing more. What if Nadine turned out to be some dumpy, saggy, middle-aged, frump? Or worse, what if she were one of those muscle-bound, tattooed dykes, a body-pierced sadistic menace with lip-rings and spiked hair. She shuddered. What had she gotten herself into? A wave of desperation swept over her. This was dangerous! Shelia shook off the scary thoughts.

No, the stories were too elegantly drawn to have been written by a thug! Still, what did she really know about Nadine? Next to nothing, while Nadine knew all about her; demanded details; insisted she reveal herself, bit by bit. And later, when she graduated into the chatroom and finally into their own private corner of the chatroom, Nadine had asked for, pestered, insisted on -- a photo. Shelia dutifully scanned an old picture she had of herself, one of the few where Robin wasnt in the picture, and she sent that one along. A tentative offering sent with butterflies in her stomach.

The picture was taken years ago, by her roommate in college. In those days, her silvery blond hair was much longer, and she wore it tied back in a perky pony tail. She had on a pair of tight-fitting jeans; her favorite blazer over a thin tank-top. Casual, yet kind of preppy, she thought. It was taken from the balcony as she stood in the yard behind her dorm, and she was squinting up at the camera from under her bangs with a tentative smile on her lips. Shelia wasnt happy with the picture, but it was the best she had.

Now she turned and caught a glimpse of her reflected face in the mirrored pillars of the coffee shop. The face was older than the face in that picture, the eyes sadder, the lines more pronounced. She seemed pale and drawn; wished she had used a little more makeup today. What she saw was a gray-suited blond woman, not exactly young but reasonably good looking, she thought, with soft brown eyes, a delicate nose and chin, wide full mouth. Still attractive, but no longer the college girl. Today, she wore her hair up, fine, sleek hair pulled back from her face and gathered in a very short pony that looped softly above the nape of her neck. Nadine told her to do that, to wear it pulled it back like that -- like it was in that picture, from so many years ago.


Part 2

Although there was a camera trained on the entrance to the apartment, Shelia wondered if it was really working. She knew that sometimes dummy cameras were installed in apartment buildings. They were cheaper. Still, if this one was active, the observer would have seen, striding hurriedly up to the glass doors, an attractive blond woman, who now stopped on the top step to study the double panel of doorbells. The woman was in her thirties or maybe early forties; sharply dressed in a mauve blouse under a trim gray suit well tailored to her slender figure. She might have been some businesswoman, a saleswoman perhaps, scurrying off to some meeting with client. The woman was clearly nervous, biting a curled lower lip, looking around with the furtive glances of a thief about to case a job. She brushed back a sleeve to consult her watch one last time. Then, with wiggle of her shoulders she came to attention, squared her narrow shoulders, smoothened her bangs, took a deep breath, and quite deliberately pressed the button beside number 820. She noticed that, unlike the others, there was no name in the rectangular slot beside 820.

Shelia was mildly disappointed that her ring did not immediately summon Nadines disembodied voice. Instead, there were a few seconds delay, long seconds while she stood there all a-tingle, her palms sweating. She straightened upright, tightened her grip on the purse she wore slung over her left shoulder; waited tensely for some sort of response; her rising excitement a palpable thing. The angry buzz, when it finally came, caused the girl to jump. She recovered quickly, and made a grab for the handle of the big glass door just as the buzz faded away.

It was a short walk down the deserted lobby; high heels clicking, echoing on the hard tiled floor. She paused as she stood facing the bank of elevators, as if once more wavering, uncertain. This was it! She could still turn and run, beat a hasty retreat out through those glass doors, fly down the concrete steps to the street below, back to the safety and freedom of the real world. It was her last chance.

With an effort, she stifled the sudden wave of panic, and extended a slender, neatly manicured finger to touch the small orange disk that was the elevators call button.

The elevator was dreadfully slow, lurching from floor to floor with a muffled groan. Shelia was grateful that she was, and remained, the sole occupant all the way to the 8th floor.

She moved slowly down the silent, carpeted hallway, as though she were some condemned prisoner about to meet her fate. Summoning up all her courage, the slim, well-dressed blonde continued along the rows of identical doors till she came to number 820. There she took a breath and lightly tapped the little knocker on the metal faceplate.

The door opened. The woman who stood there was tall, taller than Shelia in her heels; a lanky woman, in her fifties, and dressed all in black, her long lean figure glamorous in the high-collared tunic and flared slacks of a silk shantung pants-suit. A splay of coarse dark hair fell down past her angular shoulders, frizzy, witchy hair -- defiantly untamed. But the most remarkable feature of the women who stood regarding her in the doorway was her eyes, large dark eyes with drooping, cynical lids, heavily lined; eyes that remained absolutely expressionless.

Taken aback, Shelia stood transfixed under that unwavering gaze. A flush of awkwardness swept over her, suddenly reducing her to a schoolgirl, squirming under the accusatory eyes of an adult. The woman didnt move. Shelia tried a smile, fumbling for words, looking down to avoid those terrible eyes.

Hello, Im.

Come in. I know who you are.

Of course she knew! Shelia flushed with ridiculous embarrassment. She felt like such a fool! The door opened wide; the woman in black stood back to allow her guest to enter.

The apartment Shelia stepped into was cool and spacious, done in white and muted off-white, walls adorned with photographs in black and white, the furniture starkly modern in black vinyl and gleaming chrome. The large windows on the far side of the room must have overlooked 6th avenue; but now the creamy drapes were drawn, cutting off the outside light. Instead, the room was lit by strategically placed torchieres, augmented with indirect light flooding up from behind a row of bookcases.

The rooms were minimally, but tastefully decorated, with the occasional potted plant lending a spray of green. The only other color in Nadines monochromatic world was a brilliant Persian rug overlaid on the pearl gray wall-to-wall carpet. The thought went through Shelias mind: A rug that size must cost a fortune!

Shelia stopped after only a few steps into the room, hesitating while the taller woman slid behind her. She heard the door lock with a definite click; the rattle of the security chain being re-attached.

Shelia was about to compliment her hostess on the elegant decor, when suddenly, unexpectedly, Nadine stepped up close behind her, bringing their bodies into light contact, causing her to gasp.

Ummm..pretty, she heard the purr in her ear, sending a shiver through her rigidly-held body. Shelia felt the older womans touch on her hair; fingers toyed with the flip of the abbreviated pony-tail, and Shelia half turned in her growing unease. A wave of panic set in; she wanted to escape!

I

Stay! Stand still! Perfectly still, the voice of command was slow, unemotional, and precise. And then, with lips just inches from her ear so she felt with hot breath, the simple words: I want to look at you.

Shelia did as she was told. She let a wave of passivity settle in on her. She stood inert, as if rooted to the floor. She might have been a mannequin; relieved of her purse, docilely surrendering it, letting her arms hang limply at her sides. Shelia was afraid to move. She maintained the pose as ordered, standing at loose attention, her eyes fixed on the closed drapes at the far side of the room, while Nadine stepped back to more fully appreciate her guests slim, gray-suited form.

Shelia could feel the other womans eyes scrutinizing her; knew she was being looked at from behind, and while her body was paralyzed, her mind was racing full tilt. How did she get herself into this?! It was all so silly! Yet it was real. The stark, white room was real; the exciting woman in the shiny black suit was real. A quiet thrill rippled through her.

She jerked upright and stifled a whimper when a finger touched her from behind, pressed lightly, under the collar of her suit, just at the base of her neck. She felt that finger being slowly drawn the center of her back, following the gentle curve of her spine, into the shallow dip of her lowerback, then past the bottom of the jacket to continue without pause, right down the back of her narrow, silk-lined skirt. The exploring touch through her clothes became more intimate as the finger traced the pert curve of the girls skirted behind. She was given a light pat on the bottom.

Niceoh yesvery nice. It was a low, dreamy murmur.

The words thrilled her. She didnt dare move.

Now Nadine stepped around, slowly circling, to take in her guest from all angles, ending up in front.

The dark-haired woman stood with folded arms, facing the tense blond girl, her expression -- critical, that of someone considering a purchase, that she might well reject. Shelia waited, hardly daring to breathe, till she saw Nadine slowly nod, as if accepting the presented offering. But if the imperious woman was pleased with what she saw, she showed no sign of it. No glitter of appreciation brightened those hard obsidian eyes, no sign of pleasure softened the lines of that set, business-like face: tight-lipped, with pointed chin proudly raised. All of a sudden Shelia was struck by Nadines singular beauty: the face was plain, pale, and tightly drawn, the hair, thick and frazzled, the eyes, devastating in their power, and then there was that unassuming air of icy elegance -- that took her breath away!

Shelia, her head held high, gazed back at her new-found beauty of her observer, fascinated, enthralled by that coldly remote stare. She didnt move a muscle, but her big brown eyes widened in alarm when Nadine suddenly took a step forward to bring herself up to within inches of Shelias rigid body.

Looking into Shelias widening eyes, she lifted a hand and this time drew that single taloned finger down the side of face.

Oh..yes, youre a pretty one alright, Nadine mused. Pretty-Pretty, she enunciated precisely, as if trying out the words, gazing all the while into big brown eyes that were tinged with apprehension. And Pretty-Pretty wants to play. Dont you Pretty-Pretty?

Uuuhh, Nadine, Shelia faltered, her eyes fluttered, she bit her lower lip, then continued, I think that I probably.

Sssh, the finger on Shelias cheek slid over to press lightly across her questioning lips.

I dont believe I gave you permission to call me that, now did I? It was the voice of sweet reason. I think its best if you address me asMadam. Yes, I think that would work quite well, dont you? You will call me Madam, and I will call you Pretty-Pretty. Now wouldnt that be nice?

The finger insinuated itself between Shelias lips, probing gently against small white teeth, and when it found resistance to entry, it contented itself with exploring the inside of Shelias lower lip, running over the gums, pressing back the fleshy lip to fully expose the tightly clenched teeth through which Shelia sucked in a shivering gasp of air.

Open, Nadine coaxed in a honeyed tone, gently pressing on the set of clenched teeth. Oooo-pen, the order was repeated, harder this time, drawn out, and laced with a threat, like a parent warning a child.

Shelia let her jaw drop; the insistent finger slipped in over the ridge of teeth to explore the inside of her mouth while she stood there, helpless, with arms at her sides.

Suck.

The blonde hesitated. The narrowing of Nadines eyes was enough to get Shelia to promptly begin to suckle on the intruding digit. After few seconds, with the two women looking into each others eyes while Shelia dutifully sucked the finger that was sawing in and out between her teeth, Nadine withdrew.

Ill expect you to obey more quickly the next time, she said dryly, turning away to leave her distraught guest standing there with eyes closed, shoulders heaving as she struggled to catch her breath, like someone who just had a very narrow escape.


Part 3

Shelia, still reeling from her first encounter with Madam Nadine, now found herself alone. Still warm and flushed, she sat tensely on the edge of a low leather-covered bench, cradling herself in her arms, rocking forward, as her breathing returned to normal. When she straightened up, and passed a hand over her brow, she found that she was actually sweating! She got to her feet, took a deep breath, peeled off her jacket, and laid it over a chair. In her sleeveless blouse, she had chosen her favorite a soft pink mauve with a ruffled front, Shelia nervously paced the apartment. She considered for a moment the locked door, then turned away, drifted, and finally gravitated to the edge of the window, to pull back a drape and peer down into the street below. She felt a slight twinge of vertigo. The real world, she thought with a cynical smile.

Im going to change into something moreappropriate, Nadine had informed her, on her way out of the room. You stay here. Get undressed, she said as she strolled away.

Whathere? Now? Shelia cried to the retreating black figure.

Yes, here and right now! And be quick about it! Nadine snapped, looking over her shoulder. And when I come back, I want you buck-naked. You can use that closet for your things, she added, pointing to a walk-in closet just off the foyer as she sauntered off; a gesture of thoughtfulness which surprised Shelia.

Now she left her station by the window, and went back to stand beside the bench. As in a daze, the girl began stripping, unbuttoning her blouse with hands that moved mechanically, pulling it back off her shoulders to reveal a cream-colored brassiere loosely cradling her shallow breasts.

Shelia had given a lot of thought to her underwear, unsure of just what might happen on her first visit to Nadine. Maybe theyd just have tea, talk, kind of get acquainted. Still, it was possible that Nadine might want to make love to her. She knew that at least a chance of sex was in the air, and if she had to undress, she wanted to be ready.

The bra was composed of flimsy silk straps edged in lace; the cups had bottom halves of a silky satin that curved up to modestly cover the nipples, while the top half of each cup was made of a lace mesh, thickly embroidered with scalloped edges. Pretty underwear, yet not the sort of outrageous things that Robin pressed her to wear. Robin dressed her in the most frilly, feminine things. It especially turned her on to see her blond girlfriend parading around in thongs, lacy garter belts, and thigh-high stockings. She still had those sexy underthings, somewhere in the back of her drawers -- where they had been hidden since Robin walked out.

She thought of Robin now, and she reached back to undo the catch of her skirt, and lower the little zipper. What would Robin make of Nadine? She grinned knowingly, thinking of the two of them eyeing each other up. You could sell tickets to that cat fight! Gathering up two handfuls of her skirt, she worked it down over her hips with a girlish wiggle. Now the girl was reduced to her heels, bra and pantyhose.

Back on the bench she slipped off her pumps, hooked her thumbs into the pantyhose and rode the clingy nylon down her hips, baring her pantied loins in one swift motion. Having relieved herself of pantyhose, Shelia stood up, collected her things, and padded off to the hall closet, savoring the deep pile of the luxurious carpet yielding softly under her bare feet.

She spent some time there, carefully hanging jacket and blouse, folding skirt and pantyhose and laying them on the shelves. The bare, cedar-lined closet was illuminated by muted light, and the open door revealed a full-length mirror in which she caught a glance of herself as she bent down to neatly set her pumps inside. It suddenly occurred to her: here she was traipsing around some strangers apartment in nothing but her underwear! A sexy wave of naughtiness shimmered through her. She smiled into the mirror, straightened up, stepped back to take herself in from head to toe.

For a moment she stood there, studying the thin, lightly-tanned blonde in the cream-colored underwear. The skimpy bra she wore was more for decoration that support. Her panties were sexy, low slung, high arching sides had reduced them to a narrow band that rode just below the ridge of her compact hips. The silken underpants were opaque, yet thin enough so you could see the shadow of a matted bush of pubic hair through the curving fabric of the reinforced gusset pulled taut between her bare legs.

She regarded her body dispassionately. The slim, softly curved shoulders, arms that were straight and slender, a slightly tapering torso, almost hipless, like a boys. She was pleased. Not a spare ounce of fat from bra to panties, although there was just the slightest curve to her once perfectly-flat belly, a mere contour that flowed down into the more pronounced curve of her softly-mounded pubis. Her thighs were lean and firm-muscled, smooth legs tapering in slim feminine contours to long and narrow feet.

As she stood looking into the eyes of the girl in the mirror, she leaned forward and reached up behind to unhook her bra. The loosened cups fell away to free a pair of petite breasts: small, tautly mounded disks, they might have been the tight, maidenly breasts of a young girl. Darling little boobs, Robin had crooned, filling Shelia with a flood of unexpected pride. Like many small-breasted women Shelia fretted about the skimpy endowment nature had bequeathed to her. In time she had resigned herself that her adolescent tits were to be a life-long feature. But it was only when Robin had shown such genuine appreciation of what she had to offer in the bosom department, that Shelia began to look upon her modest beasts in a new light. A hand came up to give herself an idle caress, splayed fingers scissoring the rubbery nipple.

Now she gave the blond girl in the mirror an encouraging smile and leaned over to run her panties down, slipping out of them, adding them to the growing pile of clothing accumulating on the third shelf.

Standing naked before the mirror, Shelia felt she could be proud of her slender body; lean, well-toned and fit. She smiled, examined her lipstick, her teeth, her hair, her pussy. She was all a-tingle. She felt free, marvelously free, deliciously, wickedly free. But walking around in the nude in Nadines apartment, padding back across the carpet to the windows, the mild euphoria gave way to the scary sense of anxiety. What had she gotten herself into?!


****

The slight figure of the nude girl was exactly centered on the large black sofa. Her bare bottom was perched on the front edge of the seat, and she was leaning forward, legs modestly crossed, braced by rigid arms held on either side, extended hands clutching the thick seat pillow. The sense of dread was increasing by the minute as she sat tensely waiting, swallowing down the successive waves of panic, tingling with anticipation. She wondered about the time, and looked to her wrist to find she was still wearing her watch! Nadine has insisted she be completely naked. Did the watch count? She unbuckled the band, and laid it aside. Almost 20 minutes had passed since Nadine had gone off to change; the wait seemed interminable.

Shelia sat hunched over with huddled shoulders, feeling cool and slightly moist in that quiet, perfectly still room. She had the wildly irrational thought that she had been abandoned! Left naked sitting on this couch as some sort of joke! Nadine had walked out on her! What if they were taking her picture? She looked around to find evidence of a hidden camera. Abruptly those crazy thoughts were shaken from her head.

Well, look what we have here! A voice behind her crowed.

Startled, Shelia turned to look over her shoulder at Nadine standing in the doorway, resplendent in a wicked black leather outfit! There was a new look in those gleaming dark eyes, a look of cold amusement that made Shelia shiver as she stared in awe, taking in the provocative sight: a trim jacket, sleeveless, and tightly fitted to that long narrow torso. The jacket had an oversized collar, turned up in back, and a thick prominent zipper that ran all the way down the front. The O-ring on the tab was pulled halfway down, giving a seductive view of two taut, low slung breasts -- hard white bulges snugly nestled in the silk lining of the tight leather jacket. The mid-length jacket flared at the bottom, layering Nadines long hips, mostly covering the thong panties she had on underneath. Several inches of smooth thigh-flesh peeked out beneath the high-arching panties and the tops of a pair of gleaming leather boots that came halfway up sleek white thighs. It was a devastating, provocative outfit; the awesome sight of the imperious dom in her matte black playsuit, took Shelias breath away!

Shelia sat paralyzed watching the narrow figure of the woman in black as she strolled over to a small antique writing desk, and extracted from its center drawer, a ruler -- a thin wooden, metal-edged ruler, oversized at 15 inches long.

Shelia, still speechless, watched with wide-eyed fascination, as Nadine came to her with ruler in hand. The lean dominatrix folded her arms under her breasts, looked down on the huddled blonde, and let a knowing sneer curl the edge of her lips.

Without a word, Nadine placed the end of the ruler against Shelias nubile chest, indenting the soft tittie-flesh, scratching thoughtfully at the girls left nipple. Shelia looked down to watch the ruler as it worried that rubbery nubbin, teasing that sensate tip, flicking it, pressing the hardened nub it into the surrounding ring of the soft, crinkly auerola.

Oh, yes. These will do nicely.

And what are you hiding down here, Pretty-Pretty? Nadine used the ruler to trace a line down the nude girls belly, nosing into the ridge of dusky brown pubic hair half hidden by the crossed legs. Come now, lets have a look. Open up, she coaxed, lightly tapping Shelias knee with the ruler. Further than that! Nadines voice had taken on a hard edge. It was the crisp, no-nonsense voice of cold authority.

Looking up at the exotically-clad figure who loomed over her, Shelia straightened up with an shivering wiggle. Obediently, she uncrossed her bare legs and slowly let her knees fall apart to show herself displaying her feminine core, her sex, her cunt, her pussy, falling into the slovenly pose of a wanton slut -- letting the other woman look, while all the while she watched Nadines hard-set face.

Nadine brought the ruler back into play, this time using it to rub up and down Shelias exposed lightly-furred vulva.

Back! Nadine nudged her with the ruler, and Shelia eased backward onto her elbows, raising her pubic mound.

The thin slat pressed into its way between the slight bulge of the outerlips, probing gently inward. Shelia winced, looked down at the wooden lath, an inch of which was now inserted in her vagina.

No! Look at me! Nadine hissed. Keep your eyes on mine! Anytime I decide to play with you, I want you looking into my eyes. Do you understand that Pretty-Pretty?!

Yes, Madam, Shelia managed in a dry-mouthed whisper. She licked her lips nervously.

Good!

The insidious ruler pushed back the fleshy petals to venture even more deeply into the slippery folds of the pinkish labia. Shelias softly submissive eyes glazed over as she looked up through long lashes to encounter those terrible gleaming black coals. And she was held there, mesmerized by that hard stare as her sex was stimulated by what started out as an annoying probing, but soon had her squirming in her seat. Those coldly resolute eyes kept her pinned in place, like a mounted butterfly, helpless, while she felt

herself getting hot, and knew she getting wet between the legs.

Her eyes scrunched tight and her brow crinkled in a sharp wince at the sudden stab of the ruler into her vulnerable cunt.

Such a darling little pussy, Nadine sighed, pumping her wrist to diddle her guest just a bit before withdrawing the teasing ruler from its wicked pursuits.

She abruptly turned away to bring a low round-backed chair into place, sliding it across the rug to a position directly across from the girl who was now sprawled back on her elbows, legs loosely parted and dangling down the front of the couch. Only the low padded bench separated them. Nadine sat down and eased back in the enfolding chair, crossing her booted legs at the ankles.

An amused smile found its way to her lips, although her eyes remained coldly detached. The pensive dominatrix sat regarding her newly acquired pet for just a moment, lips pursed as if considering her next move. The she seemed to make up her mind.

I think I want you back further on the couch, Pretty. Yes, that will do nicely. Now, legs up! Heels on the cushion! The orders were given in that no-nonsense manner that came so easily to the haughty woman.

Shelia scooted her bare bottom backwards, raised her feet, drew back her folded legs in what she knew was an incredibly lewd, erotic pose.

Yes, thats better. Now spread your knees; show Madam that pretty little pussy of yours. Go on! Spread em!

The gap between the vee of those steepled legs obediently widened.

Now, play with yourself, Pretty-Pretty. Show Madam how you do it.

Shelia sat stunned. Yet her hand moved of its own accord, sliding down to her splayed crotch, there to cup herself protectively. All the while she was watching her mistress watching her every movement. She used the heel of her hand to palm her pubic mound, curling her fingers up to tighten her grip on the soft folds of her hot, moist pussy. Her eyes fluttered down with the first creamy rise of pleasure.

No! Open them, ordered a crisp voice. Keep your eyes open. Look at me!

With eyes wide open the helpless girl found herself looking deep into the commanding womans fathomless eyes as she pleasured herself, moving her hand in a slow, deep, circular massage that soon had her hips responding instinctively in lustful squirming.

Nadine saw her use the extended middle finger to press between the labia, seeking her love button, her clitoris, to lightly rub the tip of her finger just over the right spot. The blonde whimpered with a wiggle of delight.

Ooooh, yes, Pretty-Pretty, thats very nice, the enraptured woman purred. Her own hand had slipped into the front of her leather jacket; she was feeling herself up. Yes, use your fingers. Go on, fuck yourself.

It took all of Shelias effort to keep her eyes open. She was breathing heavily now, hot and squirming on the couch as the fluttering finger gave up her clit to slide lower down the slick folds and enter her well-oiled vagina. The middle finger hooked up to plunge into her core and she tossed back her head and groaned. Nadine watched the girl caught up in the heat of passion, saw the flushed face, the widened eyes as they glazed over when the finger began pistoning in and out more rapidly.

A low earthy groan came from the passion soaked girl as her jiggling wrist became a frantic blur.

Yesssssdo itFUCK YOURSELF! It was a low, desperate hiss.

And Shelia did it. She finger-fucked herself to an earth-shattering orgasm for the pleasure of the woman who would dominate her, and make her her own.


*****

Nadine leaned back cradling her head on a padded chairs low curved back. Her lanky booted legs extended before her, sprawled negligently apart with heels resting on a cushioned ottoman. Her right hand, jammed down the front of her panties, moved languidly as she slowly fondled herself. Through half-lidded eyes she followed the progress of her high-heeled guest who was parading back and forth in front of her audience of one, wearing only her shoes, and the jacket of her business suit over her naked body.

It amused Madam to have her new toy so fetchingly, shamelessly displayed, to have her sashaying bare-assed like a fashion model on the runway -- a role the nervous girl found surprising easy to slip into, once she got over her initial embarrassment, and realized the powerful effect she was having on the older woman. She held her head high and feeling delightfully sexy, she pranced, swinging her hips, inanely pleased that her insatiable mistress couldnt take her eyes off her.

Nadine let herself smile; the self-satisfied smile of the contented cat contemplating the canary. It was all working out so very well. Most satisfying. Very soon now she would have her new toy kneeling before her. She felt the familiar elation of triumph at the happy thought. A powerful, heady elixir: to have the submissive blonde on her knees. The girl would look sweet; very sweet indeed, kneeling upright before her, wearing nothing but that open jacket, eagerly pleasuring her mistress with lips and mouth and tongue. The hand between her legs urgently squeezed her sex, as the wicked thought send an electric thrill powering up from her churning groin.

The End

oregonswinger 04-25-2005 08:57 AM

My Cousin
 
This all started about 3 years ago. I was 17 and my cousin Kierstin had just turned 16. She was at my house and my parents had gone out to celebrate an anniversary. I mean, being normal parents they thought nothing of leaving a boy and his girl cousin home alone. They wouldn't be back until about 8 at night the next night.

I was in my room and my cousin was on my computer, writing a story or something. And she did something she hadn't done around me since we were little. She leaned to the side, looked at me and smiled, then she let a monster fart go. And for some strange reason, I became as hard as a rock! I now loved it whenever my cousin farted.

As I was sitting there, I started thinking of ways to make her do it again, and again, and again. Then after about 10 minutes of fantasy thought, I remembered she was lactose intolerant. So I went downstairs and brought her some milk and said it was lactose free. I really had lactose-free milk just in case she asked or checked. But hers was regular 100% milk full of lactose.

About 20 minutes later she said to me "Guess what?"

I said "What?"

She smiled, stood up, and cut a window-shaking fart! Now, my cousin is petite with a big juicy ass, and another turn on is, last summer she was talking about her having small boobs. Well, there's my other turn on. Over the summer her boobs skyrocketed from about A something to C something.

Anyway, now she looked at me and said she didn't feel well, so I suggested she get in bed. She went and laid down face up. Now with her butt on the bed she let a monster fart go, and screamed as if to be in agony as she did. I was in hard-on heaven. So after about a half-hour still farting like crazy, she said "Are you sure about that milk?"

I gave her some crappy story, about me mixing up the milks. And she forgave me. She said, "Besides, you're the one suffering, having to smell my fumes." But I was in heaven.

So, as she was lying on the bed, I scooted up next to her and stroked her stomach. She asked, "What are you doing?"

I said, "Calming you down." And just like that I kissed her.

She said, "Are you crazy?"

I said, "No, just horny."

And then I saw a side of my little cousin I never seen before. A SLUT! She kissed back and groped. And all. And she said, "That milk was no accident. I can tell -- you actually like it when I fart, don't you?"

Then all the confessions came out. After we got naked she said, "Let me try something." She spread her ass cheeks and sat on my cock. So my cock was vertically running up her ass fault, if you get what I'm saying. And she began a series of low murmuring, vibrating farts. And surprisingly enough it was orgasmicly stimulating. Like having a vibrator on my cock. And I couldn't take it any more. I bent her over and slipped my cock in her ass. And at the exact moment her velvet walls snapped around my cock head.

She did something that brings me many masturbation sessions until this day. She said "My stomach hurts."

And I said, "What kind of hurt?"

She said, "This kind," and stuck her ass way up in the air, and farted a 20-second fart where I could feel the air on my face. Reeked of eggs, was as loud as a ship horn, and vibrated like an earthquake. When it paused, she inhaled and asked, "Do you want me?"

I immediately replied "Yes!" And with one deep breath she farted a sound barrier breaking fart, and shot out of her ass 4 to 6 logs of pure shit. And she continued to shit logs, sheets, and chunks of diarrhea everywhere until her actions drove us both crazy and she pooped one last turd and let one last mighty fart, and we both came, and came, and came. That was the first of many experiences with my cousin that still to this day continue. Whenever she visits my apartment, she stocks up on lactose products, and can sometimes make me blow my load without her or me ever touching my cock.

mandigos 04-26-2005 07:31 AM

An Evening with Kim
 
She could feel his warm breath on her neck, which sent shivers down her spine. Jim wrapped his arms around from behind her holding her close. He placed soft, gentle kisses up and down her smooth supple neck. Kim moaned, her nipples stirring with excitement. His hands caressed her body, slowly running up from her thighs, to her sides and then up to her full, firm breasts. He cupped them, gently squeezing her tits, as his fingers found her nipples and stimulated them, exciting her further. She could feel the shaft of his hard cock pressing up against her ass. She humped her ass back at him, his cock sliding between the cheeks of her butt. Jim slid his right hand down across her stomach, continuing down until he cupped her mound. Kim felt her knees weaken and she moaned in pleasure. Jim began to stroke her slit and soon his fingers were coated with her juices. He used two fingers to gently circle her clit, causing Kim to gasp in pleasure. She felt him begin a trail of kisses that started at her neck and led slowly, teasingly down her back, finally to end at her ass. Jim kissed and caressed her ass, enjoying the feel of her smooth firm flesh. He slowly kissed down the split of her ass and then to her inner thigh avoiding her pussy. Kim groaned with desire and bent forward to give him better access.

"Oh, pleeease...." moaned Kim.

Jim began to lick up and down her slit. His tongue found her sweet pussy hole and he began to move his tongue in and out of her dripping hole. Her taste excited him, causing him to lick her faster. He moved up to her clit and swirled his tongue around it. Kim moaned, her knuckles were white, from the intensity of the grip she had on the chair, she was using for support. Her creamy juices were freely flowing out of her now coating his face. Jim spread the cheeks of her ass and gazed at her tight pink asshole. He put his face right in her ass and pressed his lips to her tight puckered hole. Then he began to tongue all around her asshole getting it good and slippery. Kim spasmed in pleasure as she felt him eat her ass. She thrust her ass back trying to get more of his tongue up her ass. Jim used one hand to finger her clit, while the other worked two fingers in and out of her creamy cunt. Then he stuck his tongue up inside her ass moving it in and out, fucking her asshole with his tongue. Kim felt the pleasure build and build, until it exploded in a rush, and she shuddered through an intense orgasm. She felt her knees give and she sagged down. Jim held her close in his arms until she recovered and then laid her on her back. He moved up and placed a knee on either side of her head. His beautiful, hard, throbbing cock pulsed in her face. Kim opened her mouth and he guided his cock in. She closed her mouth around it savoring the taste. He began to thrust in and out of her mouth as she sucked him. She gently caressed his full balls with her hand. Jim withdrew his wet shiny cock from her mouth and slid it across her lips and tongue.

"Come on, baby, you know what I want!" moaned Kim. She moved her index finger back until she found his hot, tight, puckered hole and began to circle it. Jim moaned in pleasure.

"I want to hear you say it" demanded Jim.

"Please baby, I need your hot shit. I want you to shit all over me. I need your shit so bad," begged Kim.

Jim turned around, still squatting, until his back was to her, his ass over her breasts. She had a clear view of his tight pink asshole. She could his asshole push out and then slowly open as a large turd started to work its way out. His hole opened wider, and a huge, thick, brown, turd slid slowly out. It made its way down to her chest and fell between her tits. It was quite thick and very firm and was at least 10 inches long. Kim watched fascinated, as he moved down her body, and shit another large turd, this one landing on her stomach. This turd was a light brown and softer. Another smaller turd slid out of his asshole to join the one on her stomach. The smell of his hot shit reached her nose and she inhaled deeply, the scent heightening her excitement. Kim reached down and placed her hands into the warm soft shit and began to smear it into her stomach and work her way up to her breasts. She worked the hot sticky mess into her tits and began playing with her nipples. She loved the feel of the soft creamy shit as she rubbed her fingers in it and massaged it into her body. Jim also began smearing the brown goo down to her pussy working around her lips and finally stroking her clit. Kim sighed with pleasure arching her hips. Jim spread her thighs open wide and positioned himself between them. He leaned down to her breast, and began to lick around her nipple, tasting his shit. Then he sucked the nipple into his mouth. Kim held her breast up to her mouth extending her tongue and helping him to lick the shit off her nipple. The taste and smell made her crazy with desire. Their tongues met and swirled together as they kissed savoring the taste of shit. As they kissed, Jim slowly thrust forward, filling her cunt with his cock. He pushed in and out with slow strong strokes. Her pussy gripped his cock coating it with her love sap as he fucked her shit smeared pussy. Jim reached down and took hold of the ten inch firm turd that still lay between her breasts. He held it teasingly above her mouth. Kim stuck her tongue out and began to lick the tip of it as if it were the head of his cock. Kim opened her mouth, and Jim slid the turd into it, moving it back and forth, fucking her mouth with the thick brown turd. Kim sucked on the huge shit savoring the taste. Her lips and mouth were soon coated with a brown film. Jim fucked faster and harder into her, as he moved the shit in and out of her mouth. She held her breasts and pinched her nipples as he fucked deep and hard into her tight pussy. Kim felt her cunt spasm, and waves of pleasure ran through her, as her body rocked with her orgasm.

Jim slid his stiff penis from her soaking vagina and then withdrew the turd from her mouth. Next he positioned himself so that he was kneeling over her face facing her feet. He leaned forward until his ass was in her face. She could see that his asshole was smeared with shit. He began to rub the large firm turd in his hand up and down her dripping slit. Kim moaned and arched her hips up. Jim pushed the turd deep into her hot, wet pussy and began thrusting it in and out. He moved closer to her pussy and began to lick her clit. Kim thrust her hips forward in time to meet the huge log fucking her pussy. Kim buried her face in his ass and began to lick his shithole. The taste of shit on her tongue sent her to new levels of excitement, and she drove her tongue up his shithole, wanting to taste more. She gripped his hard throbbing cock, and began to slide her hand up and down the shaft, jerking him off. Jim moaned, his breathing becoming quicker. He fucked her pussy deeper and faster with the hot stinking turd and sucked her clit into his mouth. Kim moved her tongue in and out of his asshole in time to thrusts of the turd fucking her cunt. Her hand was a blur as she stroked his pulsing cock. With a loud groan, Jim began to ejaculate, sending warm thick streams of creamy white cum all over her breasts. The feel of his cock cuming in her hand, and the warm cum on her breasts, sent Kim into an incredibly intense orgasm of her own. Her cunt muscles squeezed the log of shit, and her body spasmed in pleasure, and she moaned and panted loudly. She continued to jack him off until he was completely drained. She licked the head of his cock, catching the last drops of cum. Jim reached down and fondled her breasts working his cum into them. Kim sighed with pleasure, the tension leaving her body. She looked up at Jim.

"My turn, now..." smiled Kim.

sarahnjeff 04-27-2005 08:05 AM

Happy Hour
 
I couldn't believe it was all in me. Not that he was gigantic or anything, it was just the idea of the fat cock being pushed all the way up there. My eyes were no longer tearing now, I just stayed in that one position, my ass stuck way up in the air, letting him have my ass, as I drooled onto the bed sheet.

It felt like I was emptying my bowels only they never emptied, it was like a perpetual shit!. My anal ring stretched painfully, expecting whatever was causing the discomfort to pass and allow it to close, but it wasn't allowed to close.

I looked back over my shoulder, Mark kneeling behind me, waiting, having stretched me mercilessly, he waited. He was hard as a rock, you know, the way they get when the mind fuck is as strong as the physical. He was totally taken with my submissiveness. Far more then he expected to be just hours before at the restaurant.

I was sitting at the bar, waiting for Kelly, a girl I work with, when I started a conversation. It was an easy give and take thing, no one coming on too strong or anything. When from out of nowhere my little nasty streak popped into my brain. My little cunt was drooling and I wasn't even aware of being horny yet!

I got up from the bar stool and started for the ladies room, stopped, walked back next to his stool and looked at him, locking eyes, testing, searching, wondering if something lewd could come of our meeting.

I stood up on my tip toes, putting my lips right next to his ear. "I'll be right back", I whispered with a grin, "I have to pee". I lingered on the last word, slowly changing the word to "pissss" as I whispered, keeping my mouth close to his ear.

His eyes opened with the pleasant surprise of unexpected flirtation. He turned bar stool, facing away from the bar and towards me, and I took the occasion to rub my cunt against his knee lightly, but persistently, grinning as I did. Then, turned and walked to the ladies room.

Closing the door, I was shaking a mile a minute. I felt so fuckin' hot! I closed the door and pulled up my skirt and slip, yanked down my panty hose and panties and sat down. Leaning forward, I saw just how slimy wet the crotch of my panties were, the dark oily film sitting on top of the fabric, inviting my finger to rub circles in it and bring it to my mouth. Mmmmmmm.

I pissed. Wet and loud, enjoying the sound of my flow hitting the water. Loving the hot dribbles on the lips of my little cunt. As the flow stopped, I pushed my hand down, rubbing my fingers in the residue, pleasantly surprised by the thick, almost rubbery build up of lube between my lips. I pushed three fingers in deeply, coating them bringing them back to my mouth, sniffing, kissing my fingers lengthwise, coating my lips with my own dewey lipstick. I rubbed my fingers all around the area of my lips. My smell was really strong, ripe, the way I like it. Like when you put your head under the covers after a good fuck.

I walked back to the bar, reaching up on tip toes to give Mark an unexpected peck. Then keeping my mouth close to his, waited until my aroma registered with him. Enjoying watching his eyes open.

Finally he pulled it out, followed by a long slimy river of hot smelly come that dribbled down the insides of my legs. "Turn around!" he ordered, half whispering. I turned, resting on my knees, feeling the hot wet leavings from my asshole on the back of my heels. The smell of my own rectum assailed me before I got a good look at his now half hard cock. He wanted me to suck it. I'm not sure if it was the act or the thought of it that really had him going, but he wanted it and was trying to guess how far I would let him go with the fantasy.

I locked my eyes on his, nodding my head yes, coaching him slightly, silently acquiescing to his nasty unspoken desires. Looking down at me, moving the very tip to my mouth, he stared, almost hypnotized as my little tongue came out between my lips to meet the nasty cock that had just come in my ass.

I rubbed my tongue against his slimy hole, tasty the tangy mixture of his come, and the slight metallic taste of my rectum. His meat throbbed slightly, staring down at me, he pulled his foreskin back, actually he didn't pull it back, he held it in place while pushing his groin at my face.

As his skin was pulled of the crown of that fat prick, my head snapped away as an instant reaction to the fresh strong aroma that was released by the newly uncovered area. Moving his cock to point downward slightly I saw that behind the crown of his thick cock was thick build up of my own brown excrement, thick and hard, like it had been packed on there in little clumps a little at a time.

As he saw this, it weakened his resolve, and he started to move away, embarrassed that it was there, embarrassed that I might not know that he didn't know it was there.

I moved very slowly and deliberately, keeping my face tilted up slightly, holding his eyes with my own, my little embarrassed grin on my lips, I first stopped him from moving any further by reaching my hands behind his legs and holding him there at arms length. Then grinning wickedly, I slowly pulled him ever so slightly so the spermy tip of his cock was once again against my lips.

He had pushed his foreskin up, covering up the repulsive surprise we had found there. I moved my hands form his legs to his hands, taking them and putting them by his sides. Holding his hands there with my own, as I took just the very tip of his cock into my mouth, moving my tongue in rapid circles and moaning slightly, keeping my eyes wide and on his.

He just stared. Fascinated and excited. Watching almost unbelieving as I sucked on his nasty flesh.

I pushed my head further, forcing my mouth open as wide as I could, then closing my lips on his foreskin, putting as much pressure on him as I could without biting. I took my hands from his and brought them both up to his cock, wrapping both small hands around him, keeping my eyes on his, as I slowly pulled his foreskin back, pushing my mouth forward at the same time, looking at him watching.

As the skin moved off, the smell was unbelievable. It was hard to breath, I wasn't sure if I could do it. I wanted to. Really wanted to. The thought of it, the thought of doing something so nasty, just drove me. It was like a high. I put one hand between my legs to rub my clit as I pushed my mouth as far forward as I could, getting an instant shock at the surface of my tongue met the uncovered coating of my own shit. I gagged automatically, and squeezed my hand tight, preventing Mark from pulling back, his natural reaction to seeing my mouth reacting to the filth he was putting in it.

"Mmmmmmmm" I moaned, looking up at him.

I started fuckin' him with my mouth, fingering my slit, bringing the wet lube back to my clit, rubbing it in little circles while my mouth and nose where just battered with the nasty flavors and smells. I couldn't quite bring myself to swallow the nasty broth the was building in my mouth, which had the effect of turning this into a very sloppy mess. Mark kept staring, mesmerized by the brown gooey mess that was forming around the has cock as I fucked my mouth back and forth.

Every so often, as he inhaled the smells coming up to his nose from my nasty ministrations, he would throb. The nasty covering was starting to thin out. I was jacking his foreskin back and forth, loving the set smacking sounds and the way the friction and movement made the smell stronger. I was really getting into it now. Sucking.... Hmmmmm Suck Suck Suck..... Ahhhhh... So fuckin' wet. So nasty..... I started sucking him while keeping my mouth open half the time, getting my hand and his balls and pubes really messy. Mmmmmm Suck... Suck Suck. I had no trouble swallowing now. I was doing it loudly and constantly. Suck.... Swallow. Ahhh. Jerking him back and forth. Sucking. Rocking my little cunt back and forth on four fingers now. Hmmmm. So fuckin' good. Mark was swelling slightly. Hard! Fuck...his cock was so hard. I squeezed him as hard as I could, my hand wet and slippery with my smelly spit. I pulled my head back just out of reach of the tip of his cock.... He never stopped staring. I loved him seeing my mouth, opened, coated with the nastiness of what I just did. Look at me I thought, as I jerked on that fat cock... Watch me. Smack! His first dollop of acrid sperm landed on my tongue like warm nasty pudding. Smack - Smack Smack! the other shots came in succession, ropy and slimy, some hanging out of my mouth, drooling down my chin.

"Fuck" he said.

I smiled, then made exaggerated motions with my tongue as I snaked it out as far as I could to lick all around my nasty lips. They really were soiled, as was my cheeks and chin. Just a brown tinge, overwhelming in odor. I couldn't stop inhaling deeply, savoring it.

I put my head forward, taking his now rubbery little stub back in my mouth, sucking the last of the cold sperm out of it. Holding his balls, massaging them between my finger tips and my thumb.

"Your not going to piss on me are you?" I asked up at him, mockingly, in my little sub voice, still licking at him. "Please don't piss on me Mark. Please don't piss in my mouth. Please!"

"That would be so nasty!" I whispered, constantly taking licks at his now soft cock, pushing as much of my tongue out as I could, laving him, licking the last of the soiled juices from his crotch.

"You're gonna aren't you!" I whispered urgently. "Oh no..... I know it. You're gonna piss on me. Ohh... please don't".

And then I glued my mouth to him, holding all of his flaccid cock in my mouth. Waiting. Closing my eyes for the first time. I could feel him. His muscles trying to do what his mind wanted but wasn't sure how to control. I took my mouth away for just a second, looking up at him." Just let it out Mark" I pursed my lips out to him, in the widest open mouth oval I could form. Wagging my tongue at him nastily.

As much as I wanted it, I still pulled away slightly when the flow started. It's always a surprise. The heat, the bitterness, the smell, the metal like taste on the back of the tongue. I pushed my mouth forward, taking in all of his cock, letting him fill my mouth like a fountain, then letting it just flow out down my chin as naturally as you please, soaking my tits, running down my legs, pooling under me. Ahhhhhh. So nice!

manure 04-28-2005 06:18 AM

College Girls
 
Marla held her roommates pink panties in her trembling hands, turning them inside out to reveal the stained crotch. She fixated her eyes on a brown streak which ran from the crotch up 2 inches towards the back. Just minutes ago, she had watched Kim, her roommate, pull the panties off of her body as she got undressed to shower. She had admired her lovely curves, particularly the roundness of her ass. She could now hear Kim singing in the shower, her off key voice barely audible over the water. As her heart thumped loudly, Marla brought the panties up towards her nose, preparing herself for the pungent odor. She held the stain an inch from her nose and inhaled deeply, her head spinning. Instead of being overwhelmed by a noxious smell, as she expected, she instead was treated to the tantalizing feminine scent that emanated from Kim's body.

She'd smelled it before, when they were standing next to each other. Gradually, however, the odor of the stain mixed with this scent, forming an odd, arousing combination that left Marla wet between the legs. She pushed a finger inside her damp pussy and inhaled again, feeling the room spin around her. Just then, she heard Kim turn off the shower and was snapped back to consciousness. She dropped the panties on the floor, just where Kim had left them, and rushed back into bed, pretending to be asleep. She gently fingered herself to an intense orgasm as Kim toweled off, completely unaware.

That afternoon, Marla sat in the campus coffee shop, trying to study for her upcoming Biology exam. She was distracted however, unable to forget the incident of that morning. "What did it all mean?" she asked herself. She was beginning to accept the fact that she was bisexual, and in fact enjoyed it. She was so excited to be starting her second year at college and sharing a dorm room with Kim, who she was always attracted to. Kim had no idea of this, but Marla didn't mind. It was even more exciting to have to catch secret glances at Kim's naked body or to strip naked and flaunt her body in front of Kim. But what happened this morning was too bizarre. She'd only meant to hold Kim's panties in her hands in an effort to feel closer to her. But when she saw the shit stain, it led to an intense arousal, and she didn't understand why. She felt abnormal and crazy, although she could not deny the overwhelming turn-on of seeing the obscene stain on the delicate pink panties. She scolded herself for thinking such depraved thoughts, and swore she wouldn't let them enter her mind again. She immersed herself in her Biology textbook, and didn't think about anything else for the next 2 hours.

Marla was finally distracted from her reading by a rumble deep within her stomach. Coffee always had this effect on her, and she felt the pressing need to have a bowel movement. She quickly packed her books up and headed downstairs to the ladies room. She noticed Nancy, a senior who she had talked to once or twice, entering ahead of her. Nancy was one of the more popular girls on campus, mostly because of her flawless face, long blonde hair and large chest. Marla didn't find herself attracted to her. Instead, she was intimidated by her beauty, and felt somewhat inferior in comparison. She entered the ladies room just a few seconds after her, and heard Nancy peeing loudly in one of the two stalls. Marla entered the other stall and closed the door behind her. They were the only ones in the ladies' room, and it was uncomfortably quiet once Nancy finished peeing. Marla placed her bag on the floor and sat on the cold toilet seat. Although she felt an overwhelming urge to shit, she couldn't bring herself to do it with Nancy sitting so close.

She was hoping Nancy would be leaving, since she had finished peeing. But she showed no signs of it. It was awkwardly silent for 10 seconds or so. Just then, she heard a loud fart come from Nancy's stall, followed by a grunt. Marla's face reddened, and she felt like she should leave. But she didn't. She listened as Nancy quietly groaned, obviously pushing out a large shit. Marla smelled a faint odor rising from over the wall of the stall, and almost without thinking began to slowly finger her clit. She heard Nancy pushing again, and a load plop of the shit landing in the water. Nancy sighed in relief, and Marla wanted to share the feeling. She began pushing out a load of her own, feeling her asshole open up. She was fingering herself rapidly now, and was afraid Nancy would be able to hear the slopping sounds of her wet pussy. She didn't need to worry, however, as she let out a loud fart of her own which echoed throughout the small room. She was mortified, yet so aroused at the same time. Nancy answered with a fart of her own, and Marla felt herself approaching orgasm as the long soft shit escaped from her anus. She wanted to scream in ecstasy, but knew she had to be silent. As she came, she heard Nancy wiping her asshole clean. Marla let a hot stream of pee run out of her body as Nancy left the stall and washed her hands. She felt completely drained by the intense orgasm as she peeked through the door of the stall to see Nancy fixing her hair in the mirror.

Embarrassed and ashamed, Marla sat quietly on the toilet until Nancy finally left.

A few weeks went by. Marla had deeply immersed herself in studying for midterms, and didn't think about either experience at all. She knew she was blocking them out, but she couldn't let it become a distraction and affect her grades. That Friday, she took her final midterm and felt herself begin to relax, much like the rest of the campus. There were many parties that night, including a few in her dorm. She and Kim planned on going to 3 or 4, and Marla knew she had a long night of drinking ahead of her. She was looking forward to the chance to unwind. She was worried a bit about Kim, however. Kim had a tendency to overdo it at times when it came to drinking, and Marla usually wound up having to take care of her. She had a feeling the same thing would happen that night, and before long she was proved right. At about midnight, Kim stumbled up to her in the hallway outside the 3rd party they had been to that night. She was clearly loaded. "Marla, I don't feel so good..."

Marla put her arm around Kim's waist and led her down the hall to their dorm room. She sat her on her bed, and hoped Kim would pass out. But after just a few minutes, Kim ran to their bathroom and closed the door behind her. Marla, pleasantly buzzed, lied in bed and put on the TV.

She expected to hear Kim retching and vomiting, but it was unusually quiet. She began to grow concerned, and walked over to the bathroom and gently knocked on the door. She heard Kim grunt, and Marla opened the door. Kim was sitting on the toilet, her arms wrapped around her knees. She was in obvious discomfort. "I thought you'd be puking", Marla said, laughing.

"No, I've got the shits", Kim answered with a moan. Marla felt a rush of adrenaline through her body, and she immediately sobered up. She looked Kim in the eye as a blast of watery shit shot out of her ass, followed by a rumbling fart. Kim moaned loudly. "Oh God, I'm sorry. That's so disgusting", Kim said. "I know it stinks in here Marla but please don't leave me". She held her hand out to Marla, and Marla nervously walked towards her, grasping her hand. She squatted down next to Kim and began stroking her back. The smell was overpowering, and Marla felt the wetness of her pussy seeping into her panties. Kim farted every few minutes, but for the most part had purged all the shit from her body. Marla was just inches from Kim's ass, and with every fart she felt herself get wetter.

After 10 minutes or so, Kim tried to stand up. "OK, I'm done..." she slurred drunkenly, feebly trying to pull up her panties and jeans. Marla stood up and looked into the toilet to see an absolute mess. Kim stumbled, and Marla held her up by her hips. "Don't pull your pants up yet", she said to Kim, "you have to wipe first".

"But I can't", Kim whined, on the verge of tears. "Help me please, Marla". Marla could feel her pussy throbbing, and the crotch of her panties were soaking wet. She rolled some toilet paper into her hand, and Kim slowly turned around. Marla squatted behind her as Kim bent at the waist, her ass cheeks spreading open. Marla fought the temptation to lick her ass clean with her tongue, and instead just stared at Kim's dirty asshole. She rubbed the hole with the toilet paper 2 or 3 times, then pulled it away to see it covered in shit. She dropped the paper into the toilet, then pulled some more of the roll and did it again. After a few minutes, she had thoroughly cleaned Kim's ass. She felt as if she was on the brink of orgasm, although she hadn't even touched her pussy. Kim pulled her panties and jeans up, kissed Marla on the cheek and stumbled to her bed. Marla sat on the floor of the bathroom, surrounded by the stink of Kim's shit. She kicked the door close, not wanting any of the aroma to leave the room. She knew Kim would be passed out by now, and she quickly pulled off her jeans and panties and began fingering her cunt. She moved closer to the toilet, wanting to be nearer to Kim's shit. She tore of her shirt and bra and began playing with her tits as she rapidly fingered her soaking wet pussy. She peeked into the toilet again, and saw Kim's mess. Amongst the foul brown liquid and stained paper were 2 or 3 solid logs of varying lengths.

Marla was in a haze now, almost insane with passion. She reached into the toilet with one hand while finger fucking her cunt with the other. She pulled out one of Kim's logs and held it in her hand as her first orgasm overtook her. She never stopped fingering her pussy, as she brought the shit up to her nose, inhaling the aroma deeply. She mashed the shit against her tits, smearing it all over herself. She was hit by a 2nd orgasm, twice as strong as the first, as she covered her tits with Kim's shit. She reached into the toilet and pulled out another one of Kim's shits, this one slightly longer. It was still warm from Kim's body, and she studied it closely while fingering her soaking wet cunt. She rubbed the tip of the shit on her clit, then pushed it all the way inside her cunt, moving it deep in and out of herself. Her pussy juices coated the turd, leaving it a wet mess in Marla's hand and cunt. As her 3rd orgasm arrived, she felt her muscles relax and slowly, a log of her own began to emerge from her anus. She had no patience for it, so she poked a finger up her ass and pulled a chunk of it out. She quickly smeared it all over her face, taking in the disgusting smell and tasting some of it on her lips. She heard herself scream loudly as she came for the 4th time, then she passed out into a deep sleep.

She woke late the next morning, surrounded by filth. She kept her eyes closed tightly, unprepared for what she'd see. She could feel dry shit caked on her face and tits, and one of Kim's logs was still deep inside of her cunt. The smell seemed to grow stronger overnight. She felt sickened, but at the same time she knew she had experienced a level of passion and sexuality others would never reach. She slowly opened her eyes, and rolled over onto her back, propping her head against the toilet. Just then, she noticed Kim standing in the doorway of the bathroom, staring down at her, her mouth wide open in shock. Neither of them would ever forget what happened next...

larryd 04-30-2005 05:15 AM

Bad Time at the Mall
 
Hello there...

I had been shopping for a new outfit for hours, but I couldn't find just what I was looking for. The mall was going to close soon, so I decided to try again tomorrow. I just needed to stop at the bathroom before I left. They announced that they were closing in ten minutes, and the clean restrooms were on the other side of the mall, so I went to the basement ones. They were always filthy, but they were close by. As I walked up to the door, the Mens room door flew open, and a kind of rough looking guy came out. As he brushed past me, he quickly lifted my skirt and slapped my ass as he laughed and walked away. I was shocked, so I couldn't say anything.

I shook it off, and went to the door, but it was locked. A paper taped to the door said "Out of Order! Use bathroom at other end." I really had to pee bad now, and the mall was closing. I took a deep breath, and slowly opened the Mens room door.

I looked around, and quietly said "Hi, anyone here?" No answer. I went inside. The place smelled from stale piss, and the floor was wet and sticky, toilet paper scattered all over. I was trembling, but I had to go. I went in a stall, and sat down on a wet seat. I groaned in disgust. I couldn't help but read the walls, some of the most disgusting things I ever read. I was just about finished, when I heard the door slam open. Panicking, I pulled my feet up onto the seat and waited. Then I heard them.

"The girls room is locked up, I know she came in here!"

"You best be right, we didn't come down here for nothing!"

"Yeah, you better be right!"

Three men were there, and they knew I was there, too. I heard them walking, and then the door flew open, and I sat there, my skirt around my waist, my panties around my ankles, my feet up on the seat. It seemed like forever, staring at each other, but suddenly, one of them grabbed my panties, and yanked me off the toilet by my feet. My bare ass hit the wet cold floor as he jerked up on my panties, removing them easily. I lay on the floor, the back of my white blouse, my skirt, and my bare ass soaking in old urine, my legs and feet held up high by the one.

"Hey, I bet your shirt would be prettier in yellow!" Another laughed. I watched as he opened his pants, and pissed on my blouse, and on my face.

"You missed a spot!" The third guy urinated on me, too, then, after my blouse was soaking wet, my braless nipples showing through, he said, "We were wrong, it don't look good in yellow."

The one man held my legs still, and the other two violently ripped my blouse off. Then they each grabbed one of my legs, and the first man sat on my chest, and pushed his cock against my lips. I tried to hold my mouth closed, but I opened wide to scream as a hand slapped my inner thigh hard. He pumped my mouth hard and deep, I could hardly breathe. I squirmed frantically as I felt hands and fingers poking into my pussy and ass.

He pulled out of my mouth quickly, and moved between my legs. Before I could cry for help, another gagged me with his cock, and the first one slammed hard into my pussy. The third man reached down and unzipped my skirt, and pulled it off. I was now only wearing my white ankle socks and white sneakers. I looked up above me at the toilet bowl, and watched helplessly as he threw my blouse and skirt in the toilet, and flushed five times, finally laughing as he said "All gone!" The first guy pulled out of my pussy, then rolled on his back. The third guy lifted me so the first could slide under me, all the while my face was held down by cock. The third then slid into my pussy. I was laying on one guy, while one fucked my mouth, the other my pussy, when I felt a sudden sharp pain. I squealed through the cock in my mouth, and violently turned and twisted, uselessly. Unbearable pain, my ass was being torn open, a deep pain from my ass to my tummy, I couldn't fight it. I felt hot cum spurting down my throat, and then splattering on my face. He wiped the tip off in my hair. The other two slowed down, then moved together, faster, harder, deeper.

"Ready?"

"You?"

"Yeah!"

Both of them shot their hot sperm deep inside me, forcing me to scream in a violent forced orgasm. My hips bucked and moved with them as the filled me with their loads. The man who filled my mouth suddenly squatted over my face, farted, then dumped a horribly wet smelly shit on my mouth. My attempt to gag and spit ended up making me swallow most of it. The three of them pulled me up, and sat me down in a urinal. They all pissed on my, in my face, on my tits, on and in my pussy. They dressed, and left me there, wet, dirty, smelly, humiliated, and naked with nothing but my socks and shoes. I sat in the urinal for over an hour, shaking, cold and scared.

Finally, I struggled to get out, and went to the sink. I washed as best I could, cleaning the shit from my face, and my own poop off of my ass, that had spurted out of me as I sat in the urinal. I cleaned as best I could, then I walked out. The elevator was off, so I climbed the stairs. I went out into the main mall, and started looking for an emergency exit, as well as something to wear.

I looked up quickly, as I heard barking. Three big black dogs were running towards me, barking and growling. I stepped back, and put my hands out, but one dog jumped up and pushed me to the floor. He growled, his face, his sharp teeth, right in my face as he stood over me. The other two dogs growled and walked in circles around me. Two more dogs ran up to me, five dogs surrounding my helpless naked body. The dog over me starting growling less, and whined and panted. I glanced down under him, and saw his thick red cock growing. I pushed him away, when four other dogs barked violently, causing my resistance to stop. Two dogs bit onto my hair, and pulled me sideways. I struggled from the pain, and rolled over to my hands and knees. They let go then, but then the first dog jumped on my back, and locked his legs around me. His penis slipped into me easily, and he started humping me. The men in the basement were bigger than him, and it didn't hurt, so I let him fuck me, disgusting as it was, but then I tensed. I didn't know what was happening. I tried to scream, but my voice was gone. This dog was growing inside me, thicker, unbelievable.

I tried to move away, but he was so thick, I couldn't get him out. It felt like someone rammed a grapefruit into my pussy, and glued me shut. It hurt horribly, and lasted seemingly an hour, before he shot his doggy cum in my pussy. I lay there a moment, exhausted, but just as I tried to stand, I was mounted again. The dog slide easily in and out of me, whining. I gasped and nearly choked as I felt his dog cock suddenly surge up into my ass.

I tried to scramble across the floor, I couldn't let him swell up inside my ass. But it was no good trying. His legs held me firm, and shortly, his cock turned into a knot inside my ass. My arms collapsed, I fell down, my ass high up in the air, dog cock locked inside me. I urinated on myself, my warm stream trickling down my thighs. After an eternity of pain, he filled my ass with dog sperm, and another mounted my ass. After several hours, all five dogs fucked my pussy and ass. I pissed all over myself, and the dogs, not wanting to feel left out, I suppose, each lifted their legs on me. I just laid there in the middle of the mall, dog cum and dog piss covering my naked body.

I woke up suddenly as I heard whistles blowing, and men's voices calling the dogs. I was humiliated with myself, but I was too tired to get up. Then I heard the security men talking.

"You should see it! I got it all on the security camera, I got the tape! All five of them got her! Those new cameras are great, I even got close ups!"

"Great, we can make big bucks with that tape! But for now, let's have some of our own!"

I couldn't even move, I looked up at the two men, one short and fat, the other thin, but ugly. They popped out their cocks, and took positions, one in my mouth, the other in my pussy, and they fucked me. After about five minutes, chubby in my pussy came, and a few minutes later, the other spermed in my throat. I was then pulled to my feet, and handcuffed behind my back. They brought me to the office, took away my shoes, and locked me in a little room, still covered in dog and guard cum, wearing just my ankle socks. After a few hours, the mall was open, and I was led through the mall, handcuffed, and naked, up and down the aisles, every level, everywhere that people were.

I saw women looking at me in disgust, and men looking at me with lust. Anyone who asked was told "We caught her shoplifting clothing! When we chased her, she tore off the stolen clothes and ran. But we caught her!" They finally stopped at the far end of the mall, the "bad side," where the gang bangers hang out. They shoved me into one of the seating areas, where at least twenty guys were smoking and sitting around. The cuffs were removed, and the guards said, "She's all yours!"

I barely took a step backwards when two familiar men grabbed my arms.

"Oh, you again! You liked the bathroom fun, huh? Good, there's a lot more of that now!"

I was pulled into the group, held down, and instantly full with three cocks, while two men held my hands on their cocks to stroke them. On and on they fucked me, passing men watching, some joining in, others taking pictures. The mall was now closing again, twelve hours after I was thrown in with the gang, I was still being fucked. The guards came back, and sent them away. Everyone took a complimentary piss on me before they left, then the guards locked up the doors. They then set up several video cameras, put me in the middle, and brought in ten new dogs.

"Have fun, we'll see you in the morning, and we'll do it all over again!"

Then they took my socks, and I was completely naked.

skillas44 05-02-2005 08:51 AM

Corporate Games
 
Janice called me in her office. I knew the call was coming so I didn't waste any time walking over. See, yesterday, I was asked to do something by Maryanne. She is a higher level than I, and reports directly to Janice just like me. Well, Good `ole Maryanne didn't like the way I handled the task and asked me to re-do it. I said no. So now, I am in the precarious position I knew I'd be in; answering to Janice. I work in a financial department in which I am unusually the only male on this particular team of 6. When I arrived at the door of Janice's office, she took no time in ushering me in, and I promptly shut the door.

"What the hell is the meaning of this Michael? Insubordination? You dare tell one of my managers no? Get it through your head buster, you are the coordinator, they are the managers!!"

"It's not what it seems Janice, honest."

"Don't try to lie to me! Last week it was Michelle who was complaining about you. The week prior it was Maureen. Even further back, you had a few disparaging words with Karen. I sense a pattern that needs to be dealt with immediately Michael!"

"No wait-"

"Don't interrupt me! Right now, I am placing you on probation. It's hard for me to do this, since the probation will negate your share of next week's bonus checks. I'm sorry Michael. But, if you don't improve that nasty attitude of yours in three weeks, I'll terminate you."

The bitch told me to get out of her office like a dirty orphaned rat; looking for solace. I was angry and didn't feel like talking to anyone after that. The six members of the team are comprised of Karen, the most senior; Maryanne, Maureen, Michelle, Judy, and myself. They're all bitches as far as I'm concerned, I swear they wish they had another woman to complete their team. I always feel the brunt of their misplaced, feminine anger when the big boss turns Janice down. You know which direction shit rolls, right? I even attempted to complain to human resources for their actions. HR seemed concerned about Janice, and said they were going to talk to her.

I must admit that I am a closet pervert too. Although I hate their personalities, I arouse myself by fantasizing that their aggression is geared towards sexual consequences. I am a shameless "ass-man". There, I admit it. I just can't help dreaming about caressing beautiful derrieres; cuddling, worshipping, licking, nurturing, eating, and more! I very often think about them and their bathroom habits. For example, Maryanne is so demure and proper. It is not in her nature to speak with vulgarity. However, I imagine what it would be like to do such a thing.

About two days into my probation, I noticed that I was being watched intensely. Apparently, they want to find the first thing I do wrong so they can fire me. A few times, I caught Karen, Michelle, and Maureen whispering, and giving fleeting glances in my direction. Nothing burns me up more than the harsh sound of whispering. I think I'd prefer the sounds of fingernails gliding across a blackboard. Anyway, I had a very bad headache, and went to see the nurse in the health facilities. She offered for me to lie down and I consented. After administering some aspirin, she showed me to a back room with a cot, blanket, and some pillows. Just as I put my head on a pillow, I heard Janice's voice; faintly in the other room. She was clearly asking about me, and what I was doing there. What a bitch, she just can't leave me the fuck alone! With that last thought, I finally drifted off to sleep. Not knowing how long my slumber was, I awoke to a harsh female voice. With such a rude awakening, I looked about and found I was restrained. My hands were bound to each other; as were my ankles. Then, it felt like there were straps across my legs, mid-section, and chest. I say this because my head was partitioned off from viewing what I felt. In fact, I discovered that the partition took on the look of a toilet bowl, but my face was peering up from the bottom. The harsh voice I heard was Janice screaming 'wake up pig', from above. I would say that my face was no further than 8 to 10 inches from what might be the seat of this bowl.

"You are such a pathetic bastard! Look at you trying to act like your sick so you don't have to work!"

"What...what's going on here? Why am I being restrained?"

"You're going to be penalized for what you did to us. Human resources took away our share of bonus pay because of your complaints about us. We were really expecting those checks and you ruined it!!"

"Yeah asshole!" said Maureen. "We're gonna' teach you a real good lesson for crossing us."

In mixed arousal and horror, I instantly knew what the punishment was to be: Michael the human toilet. Janice lifted up her peach colored skirt and revealed floral Fruit of the Looms, while peering over her shoulder at me. It seems my quiet attitude upset her more. She sat atop my face with a heralding, bugle fart. There was still a small amount of light for me to make out the pink aperture peering through her ass cheeks. The next fart was wetter, or so I thought. She was letting a steady stream of pee rain on my face as she spoke to the other women watching. Then she peered between her legs to let me know everyone on my team will take their turn in due time. At the end of her pee, she let out some more successive farts, which definitely meant she had more business in mind. There was nothing exceptionally pretty about Janice; she had a plain look about her. This was almost a turn off, but it didn't matter. I peered up at her glory hole as it expanded dramatically. A thick log began vacating her cave, and seemed to portray a smiling face in the jagged crevices of its head. Light colored bits and pieces aligned the walls of this disgusting tube steak, which found its way to my pursed lips. The smell was horrible, and my nose felt like twin fists pummeled each nostril. Janice was unrelenting, and I heard her express great relief as her log began to coil upon my face. She grunted heavily as farts accompanied the log. It was a totally disgusting experience. There was laughter from above; reacting to the toilet sounds. Finally, this monster pinched off, and she stood up with a nice portion of it still peeking from between her cheeks. "We're far from through with each other asshole!" she exclaimed. She pulled up her panties without wiping and walked away. Michelle and Maureen walked over and smiled into the toilet. Maureen reached in with her hand and massaged the log into my cheeks and lips. Suddenly, Michelle pulled her blue jeans down and had no underwear on. She had a really nice, plump ass. As it lowered over the seat, she told me to look to the light, then called me Carol Anne. The others got a big kick out of her reference to the 'Poltergeist" movie.

Michelle released a hiss of hot gas; which took no time in converting to squishy, meaty turdlets. They rolled out her cherub cheeks like beef stew. She winced a little as some of the wet poop splashed of my nose right back into her crack. I was in a daze as my cock was terrifyingly rock hard at this moment. I say terrifyingly, because I couldn't grab a hold of it, and it was starting to grow into an awkwardly painful position. I began to shake in an outrage over my predicament. The others just laughed hysterically. After Michelle finished her onslaught, Maureen was more than ready to resume the doodies at hand. She had a very sexy ass that I ached to touch. It was utter torture to be held from her ass like that. Maureen knew it and kept wiggling back and forth as smelly farts erupted from her dark crevice. Her glory hole was very dark and hairy. Soon enough, she let loose the barn doors, and out poured a mixture of rabbit turdles and nuggets. By this time, the toilet was stopping up; in a manner of speaking. They realized and the nurse quickly came over to clean up. But, they all reminded me that this was only a short break. The partition was removed, and I was wiped down vigorously by the nurse who made a point of avoiding eye contact with me. I asked her why she would allow them to do this, but there was no answer. Then Janice walked over with her shitty ass; reminding me that she still was not done with me.

She squatted over my face and slowly dipped until her crack canvassed my nose and lips. I felt hot air as she bid me to clean up. I did so at a feverish rate. Her ass was extremely delicious. In the intense moment I was caught up in, I hadn't really noticed that my cock was grinding its way through my pants. I ended up rubbing it into a cum-filled frenzy. Janice carefully gyrated her hips to ensure her cleanliness. As she arose from my face, she suggested the others get a hold of me before someone noticed they were all missing from their cubicles. Promptly, Maryanne, Karen and Judy lined up on their knees; and their asses turned towards my face. I was made to kneel before their asses; almost in a genuflecting reverence, and told to spread each one and lick the rims. I wasted no time in delving into Karen's ass. She was short but had an unusually fat ass. As I licked her, she giggled and farted on my lips and tongue. It was meant to pass more than wind, but I sensed she wanted to hold back. I then reached for Maryanne's wiggling ass. Hers was huge...she is a rather big-boned woman. There was a strong, lingering aroma about her glory hole. It was exceedingly nasty...yet, still arousing. By far, Judy was the best. She had such a cute little ass...nicely taut, and oh so stinky. She told me to lay on my back and open my mouth. As I complied, she sat squarely on my lips, and told my to get a good suction so nothing would spill out. Again, I complied and was rewarded a mushy Lincoln Log. The color was a greenish brown, with only a small amount of discolored, foreign bits speckling the walls. She took great pleasure in feeding me, and told me to clean her up so no marks would show in her panties.

I greedily obliged her shitty crack, and finally came in my pants. I couldn't stand it anymore. I just HAD to grab my cock and whack away in my euphoria. As I usually get slightly tired after a good whacking, I drifted off into slumber for what seemed like only a few minutes; possibly seconds. However, I was awakened by the nurse to find that I was totally clean and still on the cot.

I questioned the nurse and she looked at me disgusted; like I was crazy. Could I have dreamt those events? No way!! As I got up in disbelief, but feeling a great deal better, I noticed a small turd, nonchalantly pushed into a corner of the room. I smiled to myself as I walked out of her office.

mandigos 05-04-2005 08:33 AM

The Zipper Stuck
 
This is the sad story of poor Jane and a nasty accident in her open bottom girdle.

In the '50's it was the fashion of women of means to strap themselves into a girdle in order to get into the fashionable clothes of the day, and to maintain their hour-glass figures expected by their husbands, lovers etc.

On that fateful morning Jane, still in her night lingerie, had said goodbye to her husband who was leaving the country on a prolonged business trip (accompanied by his mistress, no doubt!). This morning she had planned to go on a little shopping spree round the more chic shops and, of course, had to be properly dressed.

She had decided to wear a dark navy blue blouse and matching pleated skirt, black seamed nylons and high heels. Removing her nightie she stepped into a pair of black laced panties. As she pulled the panties up round her waist she caressed her thighs and felt a delicious tingling sensation in her clit. She thought happily of her forthcoming meeting later that day with her lover, Steve and dreamed of the moment he would drive his swollen prick deep into her moist cunt and bring her to an ecstatic orgasm as he filled her with his warm slippery cum. Next she put on her full-cup bra, then her blouse which she buttoned up at the front. Then she started to climb into her black open bottom girdle which was a major operation. When in place the girdle stretched from just under her ribcage to below her crotch, covering her bottom. Jane was rather proud of her hips and well rounded buttocks and the girdle accentuated the roundness of her bottom. She enjoyed the state of continual arousal, and sensuous femininity, that the sleek, tight pressure of a girdle gave her. On one side of the girdle was a large zip fastener, about 10 inches long which started at the top of the girdle. With the zip open one climbed into the girdle, pulled it up until it sat firmly round one's bottom and then pulled up the zipper. As with all zippers, especially large ones, this took some effort and was even more of a struggle to undo. When she had climbed into the girdle she put on her nylon stockings and attached them to the suspenders which were attached to the bottom of the girdle. Four suspenders at the front and four at the back. She didn't want and embarrassment if one of the suspenders broke and her stockings should come down. She slipped on her skirt, which also had a zipper at the side, stepped into her high heels and was nearly ready to go out.

One of the problems with wearing a girdle was that going to the toilet was a major operation. Panties were always worn underneath the foundation garment. First one had to lift up one's skirt, unzip the girdle, wriggle it round one's bottom and pull it down to below one's knees before one's panties could be pulled down low enough to sit comfortably on the toilet to have a pee or poop. Normally Jane went to the toilet before climbing into her girdle, but she had got up later than usual and didn't feel she needed to go. Over the past few days she had been constipated and the previous evening, before going to bed, she had taken a laxative. Jane was somewhat short-sighted but being the vain women she was she would not wear glassed. The laxative was a small brown tablet and the label on the bottle warned that only two tablets should be taken at any one time. Jane never read labels, except on clothes, and swallowed five.

She was adjusting her dark hair in front of the bathroom mirror when she felt the first rumblings in her bowels.

"Oh blast! Now I've got to get undressed and have a poop".

She reached the edge of the toilet in the bathroom as her bowels warned her that time was running out! First she decided to remove her skirt but some of the material had got caught in the zipper and she wasted precious time struggling with it. Finally, with supreme effort she managed to pull the zipper down and undoing a button climbed out of the skirt.

"Perhaps I can save time by pulling my panties down from underneath the girdle, then I won't have to pull my girdle down." Jane thought.

She bent down and putting her right hand under the girdle tried to pull the panties down. Unfortunately the girdle sat so tightly round her bottom that there was no way of getting her panties off without first removing the girdle.

The action of bending down to put her hand up under her girdle had put pressure on her bladder and she now realised needed to pee as well.

"Oh Lord"! whimpered Jane and crossed her legs in a effort to stop herself from wetting herself. Doing that only increased the pressure in her bowels and the cramps told her that disaster was not far away. Needless to say, Jane was alone in the house so no one could hear if she cried out for help.

There was only one thing to do. The girdle had to come off. She reached up and began to tug at the zipper on the side of the girdle.

It wouldn't budge!!

"Oh NO, NO NO"!! wailed Jane.

When she put on the girdle she was already wearing her blouse and while pulling up the zipper part of the fabric of the blouse had become caught in the zipper. Each time she pulled on the zipper the fabric became more tightly caught in it and the zipper could not be opened.

Jane began hoping from one high heeled foot to the other. She tried squeezing her buttocks more tightly together and although her girdle helped her by hugging her tightly round her bottom it would not stop the turds which were being pressed down by her bowel movements from being forced out through her puckering asshole! The cramps had almost reached a climax and Jane began to realise that she was going to poop in her panties whether she liked it or not. She was facing the toilet seat and knew it was meaningless to try and turn round and sit down on the toilet seat. She did not want to dump her load on the floor. She bent down slightly, the pressure and pain telling her that she only had seconds, and lifted the toilet seat. She shuffled forward until she straddled the bowl and still slightly bent rested her hands on the top of the water tank of the toilet.

Nothing happened. Then Jane let out a watery fart. Ladies in Jane's position i.e., in the more refined circles of society, didn't fart. It just wasn't done! A discrete releasing of wind in the privacy of their own toilet but the fart she let out was far from discrete and certainly not ladylike! Then a large brown turd forced its way between her buttocks and deposited itself in her panties. Jane liked wearing panties which covered her whole bottom. Elastic round the waist so that they wouldn't fall down and elastic round the legs so that her panties hugged her bottom and made her look sexy. The turd couldn't go straight out of her asshole because her girdle clung too tightly, so it was forced down into the crotch of her panties. The elastic in her pantie legs stopped it from going any further

The toilet stood opposite the door and Jane stood with her head slightly bowed, her legs straddling the bowl and her hands resting on the water tank. She gave out a quiet moan. There was a bulge in her panties where the first turd had been deposited. This turd had been in her bowls for a few days and had become hard which probably explained why she was constipated in the first place. The next turd to be expelled was a more watery, gooey affair which slithered out of her asshole into her panties. The bulge in her panties began to swell, but the elastic held. As more and more excrement poured out of her it began to fill her panties nd become smeared over her buttocks.

"Oh, Oh, I'm pooping myself! What am I going to do? I'm making such a mess in my panties"!

Although Jane was disgusted and ashamed by what was happening she began to notice the cramps in her bowls were subsiding. Her bowl movements continued to eject the brown glutinous shit in an uncontrolled stream. As the shit began to swell and spread inside her panties Jane felt a similar sensation on her buttocks as she had had when taking a warm mud bath at a beauty clinic. It was not unpleasant except it began to smell!

But Jane's troubles weren't over. She need to pee badly. If she tried bringing her legs together the shit in her panties was spread even further. She tried her best but she couldn't hold it. She could feel the warm spreading as she started peeing into her panties. Her black panties absorbed the first few drops of pee but the flow was too great because her bladder had become quite full. When the underneath of her panties had become saturated the pee began trickling down the inside of her thighs and a thin yellow stream began dibbling into the toilet bowl.

Jane was still desperate to get out of her girdle and started pulling frantically on the zipper again. This caused another spasm in her bowls and another flow of shit was discharged through her asshole. The pee in her panties added to the mushiness of the shit. The elastic in her panties could no longer contain the load of excrement which, for every discharge from her ass was getting larger and larger. This glutinous mess began oozing through the legs of her panties, smearing the inside of her thighs and the tops of her nylons in a brown gunge. The weight of this package caused large lumps of turd to fall into the toilet bowl with a loud plop! Other lumps of turd landed on the inside of the bowl and some on the rim. The flow seemed to go on endlessly and Jane just couldn't believe how much shit had accumulated inside her. The trickle of piss which had been a clear yellow colour turned into a muddy brown viscose fluid which continued to dribble down her thighs and nylon stockings leaving a muddy trail behind it.

Jane began wondering if she could waddle across the room to the shower but decided against it because she was frightened of leaving a trail of shit across the bath room floor. It was better to stay where she was until as much of the mess as possible had slopped into the bowl. The inside of her girdle where it covered her behind was now thoroughly caked in shit.

Jane's current lover, Steve, had woken up feeling particularly randy that morning. Although they had decided that Jane should ring him when she was about to leave for the shops, Steve couldn't wait to get inside her knickers. He had a key to Jane's house for just such occasions as 'tis when Jane's husband was away and knowing that she took her time getting dressed he had decided to catch her by surprise and give her a good screwing before she used up too much energy shopping. He had quietly let himself into the house and was creeping stealthily up the stairs to her bedroom just as Jane's troubles were starting. Unknown to Jane was the fact that one of Steve's particular sexual perversions was toilet sex in all its forms. Knowing the refined sort of lady Jane was Steve knew it would take time before he could persuade her to participate in one of his more perverted sex games. He quietly opened the bedroom door and immediately caught sight of Jane in the bathroom with her back to him, dressed in her black open bottom girdle and nylons, straddling the toilet bowl with shit slopping down between her legs. Jane was so wrapped up in her predicament that she didn't realise Steve was there.

"Eureka!" thought Steve, who never missed an opportunity when it presented itself. He walked quickly and quietly to a little chest of drawers where he knew Jane kept her sexual necessities and took out a 'Black Jack' rubber with little knobs on it which Jane liked so much inside her tight little pussy. He quickly undressed and giving his prick a few hand jerks to get it hard he rolled on the rubber and walked to the bathroom.

"Having fun, Sweetie?" Steve chuckled.

Jane reacted as if she had just received a 200 volt electric shock up her fanny. From a half crouching position she stood bolt upright, gave a little squeak and looked over her shoulder. This caused a particularly large lump of shit to detach itself from her bottom and land in the bowl with a large splash. She saw her lover standing naked in the doorway grinning from ear to ear with the biggest hard on she'd ever seen. She was torn between angrily ordering him away or begging him for help in her hour of need. The sight of his massive prick standing so erect encased in a black rubber sheath glistening with lubricant made Jane so sexually aroused that she forgot the embarrassment of the situation she was in.

"Stevie, come and help your poor little baby Jane. She's been a naughty little girl and made such a poo poo in her panties." Jane crooned.

"Hang on a sec. my little poopy pants while daddy fetches some scissors to cut off your soiled panties so's I can clean you up."

Steve went back into the bedroom and fetched a large pair of scissors from a drawer. Then he went over to the bathroom cabinet and took out a pair of rubber gloves which the maid used when cleaning the bathroom and put them on. One of Steve's favorite toilet games was to lie naked on the bathroom floor with a rubber on his prick and get his partner to crouch over his prick with her asshole nearly touching it and shit. He had dreamed about butt fucking his partner when their bottom was caked in shit but had never persuaded them to go that far. Now the opportunity had presented itself and he wasn't going to miss it!

"Lean forward again, Jane sweetie. I'm going to cut through your panties so that I can clean up your little bum for you."

Steve cut across the crotch of Jane's panties. With a twang her panties separated and more of the shit which was still trapped inside them slopped into the bowl.

Steve took a handful of kitchen paper from a roll by the toilet and began wiping the shit from Jane's buttocks and thighs. The smell wafted up from Jane's bottom but it only made Steve more randy and his prick quivered in anticipation. When he had cleaned away enough shit so that he could see Jane's tight little asshole he leaned towards her and trying to hide the quiver from his voice said.

"Jane, sweetie. Your pretty little asshole needs a bit more attention so I'm going to have to put my finger up there gently, just to see that there's not another load about to plop out."

Jane was so relieved that somebody was rescuing her from her predicament that she didn't mind what they did as long as they did it.

Steve took a tube of lubricating jelly from the shelf and squeezed it liberally over his rubber gloved index finger. Then he gently began to insert his finger into Jane's asshole. Jane let out a little sigh of gratification as Steve's finger began rubbing in and out of her ass. This tingling sensation was new and she wondered what he would do next. Steve removed his gloved finger from Jane's ass and began squeezing more lubricant onto it as well as the finger next to it. Then he slowly pressed both fingers in Jane's ass. Jane gave a little suck and her sphincter tightened around his fingers as they massaged the inside of her asshole.

Steve removed his fingers and wiped off the shit which now covered them with some toilet paper. He took the tube of lubrication jelly and squeezed a liberal amount along the shaft of his rubber sheathed prick. He spread it over his prick. Some of the lubricant dripped onto the floor and some ran down his shaft onto his balls, wetting his pubic hairs and making them glisten.

"Lean forward just a little bit more Jane honey so I can see your pretty little asshole better."

Girdles are designed to restrict the movement of the wearer. But Jane leaned forward enough so that the edge of her girdle was just above her asshole. Holding his prick in his right hand Steve moved forward and began gently massaging Jane's asshole with the tip.
"Ah, Ah, Ah!" Jane couldn't believe it. Two fingers had made her feel good but this was something else! Her right hand went down between her legs and she could feel that her cunt was all wet and swollen. She had been standing upright when the poop began pouring out of her asshole and the act of peeing had washed away the traces of shit which had found their way to the front of her panties. But her buttocks and thighs were still caked in brown turgid shit. She began massaging her clit as Steve massaged her shit hole with his condom clad prick. Steve took the tube of lubrication jelly and poured some of the jelly on the tip of his prick. Then he slowly began to push the tip against Jane's asshole. Jane opened her legs wider as she knew instinctively what Steve was up to. "I'm going to get butt fucked. Stick your prick in real hard, Stevie." She murmured. Hardly a ladylike remark to make. But Jane was feeling like a real slut and enjoying every moment of it! She wanted it so badly! Slowly Steve eased the tip of his prick into her eager asshole and when the whole of his shaft was deep inside he stopped for a moment. Jane felt that a large throbbing turd had been pushed into her ass. The sensation made her instinctively want to bear down to discharge this intrusive object from her bowels. Steve felt Jane's ass muscles tighten round his prick and began drawing it out until only the tip penetrated her asshole. He then began slowly thrusting his weapon back into her ass up to the hilt. Jane rubbed furiously on her clit feeling an orgasmic wave building up between her legs.

Steve pressed hard against Jane's buttocks and his pubic hair and the upper part of the front of his thighs became caked in Jane's shit. Steve began rubbing himself against Jane who became even more aroused by the warm gooey massage she was receiving. "Oh yes Steve! Fuck my ass hard!"

Steve more than willingly obliged, forcing himself in and out of her ass,
watching the skin around her sphincter grasp him on every stroke. It was
heaven, being in there--so smooth and tight. So revoltingly dirty! Steve felt his orgasm beginning to build.

Steve rammed himself in and out of Jane's asshole and reached around to
feel her crotch. Jane was vigorously rubbing her clit and she started to pee again, he could feel the stream between his fingers and hear the splatter on the toilet bowl below. Feeling her warm gush between her legs and in his hand sent him over the
edge.

"Oh yes Jane! I'm coming! I'm coming in your ass! Oh God your pee feels
so warm- so good! I'm coming!" Steve continued to plunge away as the pressure
of the cum in his balls built to explosion level.

"Oh God Steve! I'm still peeing! And co...ooo...ming!" Jane shuddered
and her pee streamed out with incredible force. The combination of
peeing and Steve in her ass kept her coming for what seemed like minutes.

"Oh Jane! Here it is!" Steve rammed himself into Jane's ass and felt
himself explode. The orgasm was more forceful than any he could remember
and he shuddered and writhed, still buried deep in Jane's ass.

"Oh Steve! I can feel it! I can feel your come! Oh yes!"

Jane trembled and quivered as spurt after spurt erupted deep into her bowels filling the end of the rubber in white cum. Steve now held his hand clamped firmly over Jane's crotch and pee still leaked down over his hand. Both were panting hard and rivulets of sweat ran down their bodies and mingled with the pee and excrement. Steve's prick was still buried inside Jane's ass. With a sigh he withdrew it slowly from her ass. The rubber shaft was covered in her shit and he gently removed the rubber from his prick. He held the rubber over her smoldering asshole and let the cum dribble on to her ass leaving a white trail which oozed over the brown gunge already covering it.

Jane stood up and turning round looked deeply into her lover's eyes. She surveyed her lover's shit covered thighs and the smirk on his face.

"How could you do such a revoltingly dirty thing to me!" She hissed.

"Next time I want to see you pooping as well." She said coyly.

asrard 05-06-2005 07:06 AM

Linda's Slave
 
It seemed that whenever we were talking about feelings or emotions, I was in control. Linda tried to avoid the subject, told me that she was too serious with Sam, her "real" boyfriend and that he was the first person she ever really loved. I would tell her that she couldn't love two people at once and that because she couldn't bring herself to tell me to simply "go away" that meant that she really loved me more and needed me more. "Think about what you are doing to Sam," I would also say. This always made her feel extremely guilty and anxious. Sometimes we wouldn't talk for days and avoided each other at the office. But we were both drawn to each other and eventually found ourselves back in each others arms.

While I seemed to control our discussions, Linda definitely grew more powerful in the bedroom. She increased her control over me slowly... forcing me to perform little tasks, and before I knew it, I became this submissive partner, doing what she commanded. I actually consented to everything and I always told myself that I didn't HAVE to do any of the things she asked me to do but the truth was, and I was afraid to admit it, I wasn't sure if I could really say "NO" to her, if I really had the will power to deny her. And Linda got more and more assertive as our relationship deteriorated.

One day I came home to Linda's apartment and she was waiting for me in the bedroom naked. Standing at the foot of her bed, Linda told me to undress and lick her feet. I wanted to say "fuck this" but I didn't, I couldn't find the power in me. So I undressed and began to lick her feet. I quickly realized that she hadn't even washed them yet. They smelled from the day's work. My tongue roamed over the bottom of her feet and then I sucked her toes. I was sickened and turned on at the same time. Linda was playing with herself, rubbing her clit and massaging her breasts. It was humiliating but arousing. Afterwards, I always felt ashamed that I had done as Linda asked.

Another day, after making love at my place, Linda told me to wear her sweaty, cum soaked panties to work the next day. I protested but eventually gave in. At work, Linda kept on asking the other women in the office if they thought I had a nice butt and I was terrified that someone would find out that I was wearing her dirty panties. Linda always said she would leave her other boyfriend and devote all her time to me, but I guess I finally realized that she wouldn't. In one of our protracted separations, I had started seeing another woman, Beth.

Beth was different in every way. She was taller, with blond hair, high cheekbones, ample breasts, and a shapely little rear end. For a while I saw both of them at the same time and had a little insight into what Linda went through with the guilt over her other boyfriend. If it wasn't for that, I don't know if I would have had the power to break it off with Linda.

One night, the last night with Linda, She was putting me through my paces, having me dress up in women's clothes, lick her feet, she even slapped me around some. I think she sensed that she was losing me and became more domineering, more dangerous. She wanted to tie me up, which we had never done before, everything so far had been consensual. I let her tie me to the bed post with both my hands together, but not so tight that I couldn't get out if I really wanted to. Once tied up with my arms uncomfortably above my head, lying on my back, Linda stripped and crawled onto the bed. She stood over me her feet straddling my head.

"You little slut," she said, "you LOVE it when I tell you what to do! You love licking my feet and wearing my cheesed in panties," She said as she squatted over my face. I couldn't help it but something in her attracted me to her. I hated myself for it but it was true, and Linda could tell because I was getting an erection quickly. Linda's cunt was half an inch from my face. I could smell her hot steamy juices and became more and more aroused.

"You little FUCK," Linda continued, " you think you can live without me? You think you can get by without me, don't you? You little shit heel." As she talked she began to grind her cunt into my waiting mouth. I sucked her clit and shoved my tongue into her vagina. Then, Linda's motion became more hard and she pressed down firmly onto my face.

"I know about you and that slut you have been seeing," Linda said, "is she a better fuck than I am? Does she fuck you like I do? I bet she's just a simpleminded bitch that doesn't know how to control you like I do!"

I was shocked. Linda had obviously found out about Beth. I wanted to leave right then, get out of there and leave that whole situation behind but something prevented me from struggling. Linda ground her cunt hard down into my face, suffocating me.

"Do you love her?" Linda asked, "Do you want her more than me?" Quickly, Linda ground her ass whole into my face hard. The pain must have snapped something in me because I finally began to struggle to get free.

"You love it you little shit, you love eating out my ass, you sick fuck," Linda screamed as she drove her but onto my head and clamped down. I finally got free and twisted Linda off my head and threw her to the floor. I got up and quickly gathered up my clothes. Standing naked in front of Linda with my clothes in hand with a full erection, I couldn't hide the fact that Linda's aggressive attack HAD turned me on. I felt deeply embarrassed but there was no way to hide the fact. I looked at Linda as she lay on the floor, expressionless, and part of me wanted to stay, to be her slave, to let her force me to do whatever it was that she wanted.

But thoughts of Beth prevailed and I left Linda lying there on the floor.

Beth and I quickly became serious. She was so NORMAL compared to Linda. The sex was normal and that seemed like a great relief to me. I loved the fact that sex wasn't a major part of our relationship and that I was the more adventurous one in bed. Linda left work not long after our final scene and married Sam. And shortly after Linda left, Beth and decided to get married. I told her about Linda but never about the weird and kinky stuff we did -- I just thought that Beth wouldn't understand -- the past was the past and why delve into all that stuff was my line of reasoning.

Beth and I lived happily for a year or so. Everything in our marriage was perfect, except that the sex wasn't great. At first that didn't bother me at all because of the relationship with Linda that I had just left. But as time wore on I thought more and more about my adventures with Linda. I tried to get Beth to be more experimental but didn't have much luck.

Then things in my life changed dramatically -- Linda showed up! Friends of mine at work who had kept in touch with her told me that she was coming back to town to visit. I said that I didn't think I wanted to see her but in my heart of hearts I wasn't sure how I would react. That week, Linda showed up at work. A bunch of "the old crowd" was going out to dinner, so I went along. Linda and I wound up sitting next to each other and everything seemed pleasant at first. Sam and her had gotten a divorce. It turns out that he had been cheating on her, and she threw him out when she found out about it. We flirted a little harmlessly. As the evening wore on, and as the drink set in, we became a little more flirtatious. She moved her hand slowly and placed it on my knee.

"Remember how this feels?" Linda asked.

"I remember," I said. I knew that I should have asked her to remove her hand but I didn't. It's harmless I thought. No one here can tell and it's just a hand on my knee, so what?

"Do you miss it?" Linda said I didn't say anything. Everyone else at the table seemed engaged in different conversations and we were left to ourselves. I knew I HAD to put a stop to Linda's advances or they would lead to my infidelity -- maybe even to the end of my marriage. But I didn't move. And just sitting there with her hand on my knee gave me a tremendous hard on. Linda then asked me to go get a drink for us from the bar. And when I got up, you could SEE the erection. Linda was staring right at it. No one else seemed to notice, however.

Nothing else much happened at dinner. When we were all breaking up to go home, Linda asked me to drive her to her hotel. I knew I shouldn't but found myself saying yes anyway. In the car on the way home, Linda placed her hand on my knew again and began rubbing and stroking my leg. I didn't stop her. I was horrified by my own lack of will power but Linda was so compelling, so sexy to me, I was amazed at my inability to stop her.

"What would your wife say if she knew we were here in the car alone, with me stroking your leg this way?"

I didn't say anything.

"What would she say if she knew that we were here in the car and I was fondling your penis? Linda moved her hand up to my zipper and let out my throbbing cock. God I was so horny I couldn't think. I could barely concentrate on driving the car. I wanted to fuck Linda so bad and I wanted to run home to Beth but I sat in the car, motionless except for Linda stroking my Penis.

At the hotel Linda said, "Come up to my room." It was more of a command than a request.

"Don't do it," I said to myself, "don't do THIS! Beth, Beth Beth, oh God, what about Beth?" I kept on thinking. In spite of all this, I found myself parking the car, zipping up my pants and following Linda upstairs.

Once in the hotel room Linda was in complete control. "You want me, don't you? You want to FUCK me, don't you?"

"Yes," I said.

Linda commanded me to take off my clothes and then she walked into the bathroom. I took off my suit and stood there naked.

My mind was racing, "Get out of there, what are you doing!" something in me shouted. But I didn't obey. Linda called to me from the bathroom and I followed her there. Linda slipped off her skirt and panties. The two of us stood there in a naked embrace, groping each other. I kept thinking of Beth and that I should stop but I didn't.

"Kneel down and lick my cunt," Linda ordered.

"Please Linda, " I said with the last ounce of resistance I had, "don't make me do this. Don't do this to me."

"DO IT!" Linda barked and then slapped me hard.

My knees buckled and I found myself kneeling down in front of Linda's dripping wet cunt. She placed one leg up on the toilet and I brought my face slowly, hesitatingly to her vagina. I reached up and placed my hands on her fleshy, pair shaped ass for support and kneaded my hands in her ass cheeks. With my tongue outstretched I moved my head toward her cunt until Linda grabbed the back of my head and thrust my face into her pussy. "Fuck me with your mouth, you prick! Linda commanded. I shoved my tongue into her, lapping up her flowing juices, her hot, stinky smell oozing into my nostrils.

"Yeah, you thought you could do without me, didn't you?" Linda said. "I bet that that bitch of yours doesn't let you fuck her cunt this way. What would she say if she knew you were here eating out another woman?"

I felt so ashamed. I couldn't believe that I let this happen to me. But I kept licking and sucking Linda's cunt. And she pumped my mouth with her groin until she was about to come. Then suddenly, Linda sat on the edge of the toilet and pulled my head slightly under her outstretched groin.

"You make me sick, you little shit heel! How could you cheat on your wife like this? You aren't worth shit!

And with that, Linda began to PEE INTO MY MOUTH. Her hot urine streamed out of her, pouring into my mouth and over my face. I could smell the hot acid of the urine and taste the sickly-sweet liquid. I struggled to close my mouth and move away from Linda but her legs clamped around me tightly and her hands grabbed the back of my head and forced my face into her. The urine streamed over me, off my face and down my chest to the floor in little rivulets over my body. Linda came loudly in convulsions.

"OOOOHHHHHH YEEESSSS!! FUUUCCK MEEEEE, FFUUUUCCKKK MEEEE! SUCK MY HOT URINE, BABY, SUCK MY PISSSSS!!! YOU FUCKER!

When she was done, she let up and I pulled away slightly. I looked up at her and she smiled in a devious, chilling smile . She reached down and rubbed her hand in her own urine soaked crotch. Then she brought her fingers to her nose, inhaled deeply, and then licked them. I was stunned. paralysed. I couldn't believe that I just had someone piss in my face. In my mouth even!

"You liked that, didn't you?" Linda said and glanced down at my still stiff cock. I couldn't hide the fact from her or from myself that Linda's domination of me and her urination on me turned me on.

"But I know what you really want because I know what you really are." I didn't know what she had in mind but I knew it was bad. Linda turned around and placed her hands over the back of the toilet and shoved her ass toward my face.

"No Linda, Please," I pleaded, " don't make me do this, god!"

"You LOVE it," she said, "You've ALWAYS loved it. Now DO IT!"

I couldn't believe myself or what I was doing. It was like I was some other being or person. Slowly I placed my hands on her ass cheeks and the I brought my head close to her anus. I could smell the stink of feces. It made me excited and I hated myself for it. I stuck my tongue out and moved it closed to her ass hole. Gently I placed my tongue on her little pink rosebud, tentatively I began to lick her but crack. My mind was racing. I couldn't believe this was happening to me -- that I was doing ANY of this! It was all so absurd but I couldn't stop myself. Once my tongue touched her naked, smelly shit-hole I became more eager, licking harder and faster. I licked all over her crack. The smell of urine and shit filling my nose. My dick rock hard from the smells and tastes. Linda began gyrating her butt back into my face. I took my hands and spread her ass cheeks far apart, opening her anus. Then I plunged my tongue into her, pumping her back and forth with my tongue as Linda moaned and pushed back into my face. Pumping faster and faster, deeper and deeper I slipped my tongue into Linda's ass.

"OOHHHHH, LICK MY ASSSSSS!! FUUUUKK IT WITH YOU TONGUE!! OHHH MYYY GOD, IT FEEELS SOOOOOO GOOD!! LIIIICK IT, LICK MY ASSSSS," Linda moaned, "Do you know why you like to taste my shit hole?" Linda asked as I buried my face into her butt, "because you ARE a shit-hole cheating on your wife. That's all you are, shit! OHHHHHH, I'M CUUUUMING!" Linda screamed. As Linda came, shit poured out of her rectum, pushing past my tongue and into my face which was pressed hard against her ass.

"EAT IT! EAT IT! EAT IT! YOU SHIT" Linda screamed as she defecated on me. Totally unable to muster any resistance, I did. Lapping up the brown turd as I did the urine. Pressing the foul shit into my waiting and hungry mouth. Mashing the shit into the back of her ass as I buried my head in it, smearing it over my lips and nose. Linda knew now that I was her total slave and that I could not resist ANYTHING she wanted to do to me. I knew that from here on out, whatever happened, whatever Linda decided to do with me or to me or to Beth and I, that it was Linda's decision. She owned me totally.

opels 05-08-2005 05:31 AM

Unexpected Dinner Plans
 
I knew there was a problem when Jessica left me in the bathroom. She said something about I'd better wash up for dinner. But, I didn't smell anything cooking in her apartment. Suddenly, I heard a knock at the door. After she opened it, a slew of female voices echoed down the hallway. I started to think that maybe one of her friends brought something to eat. Just as I walked out of the bathroom to see who came in, Jessica was right there to push me back in. She closed the door behind her and asked if I washed my face yet. I said no, and asked her what the rush was for. It didn't appear there was anything to eat yet. She quickly followed up with "Oh there's plenty to eat... trust me!

I questioned her with "What is there to eat...leftovers in the refrigerator?"

She replied, "A whole smorgasbord. Now do me a favor and wash your face quick... I really need to set the table."

She was out the door while I turned to the sink and washed up. While washing, I couldn't help noticing the strangest looking toilet on the floor. She had a regular bowl...and then this really low one. I didn't remember her telling me she had a kid.

Wait... maybe I should backup real quick, and tell you how I met Jessica. This morning, I went out for my usual jog in the park near my house. I usually see the same people every morning: Generation X-ercise. Well, this morning, I saw the most beautiful legs glide past me. As I looked to match a face, there she went with a wink to me. I had to catch up to her; a beautiful blonde, wearing a visor cap and a long, stringy ponytail; swaying with her stride. She had a perfectly sweet, bubble ass that shook with each bound. After catching up, I asked her name. She replied Jessica. I gave her a really corny pick up line, which she laughed at. I smiled and asked her the usual "first meeting" questions us men ask when we want to "get some pussy". After 20 minutes of synchronized jogging and chatter, she agreed to have dinner with me. One condition, she wanted to cook dinner in her apartment. I thought to myself, COOL!

So there I was...a virtual stranger to Jessica. And here she was minding my etiquette; requiring me to wash my face before sitting at her dinner table. Well, I guess it was the least I could do before I had her suck my dick. Hehehehehehehehe!! While reminiscing over the morning's events, Jessica came in again and said she needed me to lay down on the floor. I asked why. She said she wanted me to get a good view of a crack problem. I gave her a puzzled look, and asked myself how much more strange can this situation become. I soon found out. As I lay on my back, Jessica lifted that silly kiddie toilet and placed it over my head. That's when I realized there was no bottom to it.

She lifted the lid and peered at me. My face couldn't have been more than a couple of inches away from the bottom rim. She told me to stay still and I heard some clicking. Apparently, the contraption was just fastened securely to the floor. She looked at me again and asked how hungry I was. I replied that I was famished because I skipped breakfast and lunch to enjoy her dinner. "What did you cook?" I asked.

She replied "Well, I had pizza last night, some pancakes for breakfast, and an Italian sausage sandwich for lunch. I don't know what the other girls cooked. But, don't worry, you'll find out soon enough."

I started to get a strange feeling. She reached under her sink into the vanity cabinet. Out came four pairs of hand cuffs, which she quickly fastened to each wrist and ankle. I asked what was going on. She said I was about to get dinner fed to me by the greatest waitresses in the world. I still looked puzzled as she put the lid down. "Hey, what's going on...Jessica? Jessica? JESSICA!!!???"

I heard the door close. It was really dark in my enclosure. I almost felt claustrophobic since I was kept virtually motionless. Within three minutes, there was a roar of laughter and a lot of scurrying feet. Two minutes later, I sensed the door open with the sound of giggles. Two girls entering? I wasn't sure.

Abruptly, the lid was lifted, and staring down was a gorgeous brunette with a beauty mark on her left cheek. I kept silent with a look of disbelief on my face. I started to figure out what might be going on. She looked over at her friend and said: "Well, it looks like the toilet's in working order. I hope I don't clog it up like last time."

I was perplexed. I never did anything like this before and got restless. I remained unspoken, but attempted to flail my arms and legs while she hiked her skirt up and covered my face with her derriere.

"Oh God, please don't do this" I pleaded. She giggled and broke wind resoundingly above my nose and lips. A crackling sound pervaded the pseudo-bowl, while a stream of warm piss doused my face.

She spoke to me and asked about my toilet experiences. I said I had absolutely none. She replied, "Good. I love virgins." Then, I felt a warm, icky log creep across my lips. She was emptying herself out.

"Unnng! Ungh!" Then, there was more farting and crackling. I was only inches away from her ass. She pushed her bottom to my lips, and commanded me to lick her clean. After her chunks splattered over my face, I gave her a perfect probing. She really liked it. She even spread her glory hole extra wide for it. She was in absolute heaven while riding my tongue, and managed a few more farts while it was deeply inserted. The smell was horrible. Indeed! But, the taste was euphorically merciful. The other girl giggled and said hey, don't forget me too. The first girl then obliged the other seat. The second girl had a nervous grin as she pulled her spandex down. She gleefully glanced at me upon her descent and asked the other what my tongue felt like. "Oh God, lick my ass first. I want to feel your tongue before I shit. Come on...DO IT...just do it."

I was more than willing. She enjoyed with incredible ecstasy. Almost on cue to her first moans, she released a nasty wave of liquid shit. It had the consistency of pudding; definitely not diarrhea. She whined like a little child as it sputtered out of her tight rose bud and into my maw. It was an endless, slick onslaught which was very smelly. The other girl spoke up "God you stink...Jesus!"

The girl above me chuckled "Hah, that's what happens when I eat a lot of cheese and dairy products....unggggggghhhhh! Yeah boy, eat my SHIT!" I certainly was doing just that.

Faintly, I could hear a knock at the front door to the apartment. There were male voices. Within in seconds, the male voices and Jessica's came closer to the bathroom. The second girl was just about through with her cleaning when Jessica told her to get up. There were three of them looking down at me: Jessica and two guys. The guys started smiling and asked if it was really ok for them to use me. She said enjoy your movements boys.

I was horrified, I tried even harder to get out of the contraption. One guy grabbed my crotch seductively while the other pulled his jeans and underwear down. I had a view of his hair crack descending to the seat. He started laughing as a lot of gas expelled on my face. The other guy was really massaging my dick hard now. I gave in with a hoarse whimper. The guy above me started to piss with his donkey dick. It was a very warm, salty piss. I cringed at what else was going to happen. I started to become aware of his smelly ass hairs. His butt must have reeked from not wiping. I could barely hear the other guy wish him a good shit.

I started to cry...literally. All of this was too new and forced. I wasn't sure if I liked the idea of being turned on like this. My dick was so hard from being horny...the experience became very erotic. Soon enough, my user wiggled his ass with his own chuckle and farted some more. Within moments, chunks of nasty shit rained down upon my forehead, nose, and lips. It was a very fast, berating of tender brown shit. After he was done, he commanded my to clean him thoroughly. I had no choice. My tongue entered his very loose hole, which proved to be very slick and shitty. More turds escaped his bowels and clogged my throat. The experience was humiliating. At the end of the wave, I began to realize the other guy had taken my dick out and was sucking it ravenously. I came in his mouth with excitement. The first guy stood up while the second peered down and spit cum onto my face.

The guy turned out to be a side dish, I still had a few users to go. Jessica made herself next and talked to me a bit. "See, I'm glad you skipped the other meals and made yourself hungry. Now, you get to eat up ALL my meals from yesterday and today. I took a laxative to help me feed you. She hiked up her skirt, and lowered her cute bubble ass to my face. She kept bobbing her hips into the bowl so I'd get a good sniff of her crack. A few farts came my way...but the laxative took no time in the conversion to the squishy meat. Her turds were peppered with foreign colored bits. Pepperidge Farm couldn't make a better looking cookie than her clumps of shit. She spoke during her onslaught. "Eat it bastard. Take it ALL down. That's right, good boy."

I tried in vain, but I had to let my mouth overflow or I'd choke. I felt the other girls stroking my cock by now. Three different girls entered the bathroom now. I could hear the differing voices banter about the relief felt from using me. I was starting to feel really queasy. When Jessica was through, I was amazed at how she reached in to grab the back of my head. She smooshed my nose into her dirty hole, wiping my face up and down her shitty slit. Finally, I got the ultimate kiss "goodnight" as she blew a horrendous fart into my face; and with a hideous laughter too. The other girls chorused in with their silly giggles.

I contemplated how much more I could go through before losing my mind. Finally, another girl walks proudly over hiked up her skirt. Another was posted to the side with a video camera. Instead of sitting down, the first pulled her ass cheeks apart and stooped over. I thought to myself oh GOD as she released a massive log. It started to curl out her ass, growing in length. Finally, the turd slowed its descent; its shadow looming ominously, and threatening to smack me in the face. It had to be a good 18 inches...a true BEAST! She gave a low, guttural grunt of relief and pinched it off. It seemingly melted to my face like a chocolate candy bar in the sun. Then came a long wave of piss that refused to be merciful. The other women were ecstatic. But, if nothing else, they were rewarding. I felt a very wet and warm sensation on my cock, then realized I was being sat on. It was great, the girls had so much energy, I barely had to work them over. They took turns switching, fucking me, and verbally thanking me for being their toilet. I came quite a few times during that episode. But incredibly, the evening had one more twist for me.

There was another knock at the door, but the bathroom was getting too noisy for me to hear who entered. To my horror, it was my neighbor Mrs. Stromfield. She obviously knew Jessica, but I didn't get a chance to find out the nature of their relationship. Apparently, Mrs. Stromfield was in the area and really needed to go to the bathroom before reaching home. She's an older woman; about 66 I think. Her husband was in Spain on business I believe. I figured her to be a very promiscuous lady when he was away, but by no means did I ever want to do her. She wasn't exceptionally beautiful, but had a quiet, pretty face. Her ass was amazingly plump for such a thin body. She came into the bathroom and covered her mouth from the horrible odor. The other girls apologized, and let her make her way to the toilet. It was eerie. They didn't expect her, knew she had no knowledge of what was going on, yet bid her my way. When she got atop my face, she looked down curiously and gasped as she realized I was in the bowl. She covered her mouth in disbelief. Jessica quickly came over and said they were teaching me a lesson. I tried to rape one of them, and they ganged up on me. Amazingly, Jessica convinced Mrs. Stromfield this was a fitting punishment. She lifted her dress up saying she'd love to punish me as well. Of all events to happen to me, I never would have thought I'd end up serving as a toilet for an old lady...let alone as a toilet! Oh my GOD she stank! She stunk worse than the other users' odors...including the guy. I don't know how I could determine the different degrees of bad odor, but I could. Her turds were short, 3-4 inch stumps which fell in droves. She uttered a very long sigh of relief as they pelted my lips, and bounced around my ears. The farts were synchronized with the crackling of the turds. My worst fear was about to come. As she reached for toilet paper, one of the girls said there was no need...just command me to lick her ass clean. She was delighted by the suggestion and told me angrily to clean her up. Her ass cheeks were very soft and made the entire experience much more bizarre. As I hungrily tongued her hole, she had a relapse and let loose a few more turds. She screamed out, "Oh GOD forgive me. But, this feels so good....unghhhgh!" After a few more licks, Mrs. Stromfield got up and dropped her dress. She turned and told me I'd better learn my lesson. One other girl came over and closed the lid saying, "This toilet is closed for repairs girls."

oregonswinger 05-11-2005 06:26 AM

The Fantasy Fulfilled by John Benson
 
I've always found women's bottoms compelling. They come in so many shapes and sizes - really they are as different as faces I suppose, but hidden. So often there's a sense of mystery about what that arse could look like beneath a summer frock or smart tweedy skirt. Maybe if I get lucky a gust of wind or a turn in a staircase will reveal all - a glimpse of stocking top and lace and worm's eye view of this woman's business end. And we all know what kind of business I mean. I sometimes feel I need punishing for this obsession with bums and looking up skirts - seriously punishing. Funny how an attraction to trample and crush so often goes with an absorption with the power of women's bottoms, as if there is an unspoken need not just for humiliation and surrender but also destruction there.

I can remember exactly the moment I first really got turned on by scat, although until I found it on the Internet it was a word I didn't know. My lawyer wife had a colleague from work called Kylie who was going through a messy divorce and relieving her feelings about her departing husband by fucking everyone in sight. Everyone except me. I would have died to see her a few times around the block, but as usual I had got myself cast in the role of Mr. Nice Guy and a friend to talk to. She was a superbly built woman in her late thirties with an arse and loins like a cavalry charger and I knew, thanks to a summer breeze in the garden that she sometimes wore stockings and very classy blue underwear. I wanked myself brainless for a week after that sighting.

One evening the three of us had been to a dinner dance and she stayed over - in the guest room. I was up early the next morning making coffee in the kitchen when, unaware that I was up, she went into the bathroom next door. It was an awesome performance - after a few creaks as she settled onto the seat and following two or three rather greasy farts she let fly with the duckling and roast I'd watched her eat the previously night, splashing her load into the pan in an avalanche of perhaps ten or twelve big logs. Sweet Jesus - just at that moment I would have given anything to be under her on the receiving end of that relentless evacuation. And it's sheer speed made it even sexier - a whole bird and a plateful of vegetables out of her and down the toilet in perhaps fifteen seconds.

Ever since I eavesdropped on that crap I've been trying to live out this fantasy of getting shat on by a mature woman but initially I just couldn't see how to achieve it. What kind of woman would like to shit on a man? One hot afternoon I watched a couple of really rough twenty five year olds walking around a local DIY store. They were vulgar, full of energy and crude jokes, and I could see the knicker line of one who had a rather plain arse. She looked like someone who might and God help you if you ever found yourself down between her heels, but I needed someone with more class and finesse to punish me for all those wicked thoughts I've had about women for years. Research on the Internet suggested that unless I wanted a guy to do the deed - and I have thought about it - notices on the scat boards were unlikely to work. Do any women read them at all? But in the end I thought that by making a more subtle approach on boards for 'swingers' and 'anything goes' merchants I might get somewhere and in the end that was what worked first time for me. If women - and perhaps more importantly - their husbands were excited at the prospect of lifting their skirts to a complete stranger to do one thing, maybe they would be interested in trying another...


"I'm looking for a professional couple 30-45 with imagination and

curious about trying the truly bizarre. She loves to dominate - he loves to

watch her dominating. E-mail me to talk about it"

Within a week I had four replies including one who, after talking on the Internet, were intrigued to try what I had in mind.


Although I had been thinking about the mechanics of my punishment for months I was still very apprehensive when I booked into a hotel in leafy Hampshire one summer evening a few weeks ago. Their names were Frank and Sue - he was a teacher and she worked in a bank. They were in their late thirties and had enjoyed some swapping and mild BDSM with Internet contacts, and were intrigued by what I'd suggested to them. I'd explained that I had a deep urge to submit totally to a woman's virility and omnipotence, and that for me the most perfect subjugation would be to be forced to lie under her while she defecated over me as copiously as possible. For me it was a kind of punishment for looking up so many skirts all my life, and I wanted her partner to watch the execution of the sentence to add to my humiliation and learn to fear the power of his woman's bottom better. What I was looking for in Sue was a real 'executioner' mentality too - someone who really wanted to not just experience, but actually relish and be turned on by using, awesome power over her male victim. We had written about the planned submission several times and I could sense that they were both turned on by the prospect of doing something so bizarre.

We agreed to meet in a nearby pub at seven and if we felt comfortable with each other to have a big meal at my expense in the hotel restaurant before carrying out the sentence upstairs. I brought with me a folding punishment toilet, which I had put a lot of care into the design of and which packed into my case. It comprised a timber frame with cross pieces at about 11" from the ground which braced the structure and once I was under the throne would pass across my chest and pinion me. My wrists would be tied to the two side cross pieces. The upper sides of the frame were covered with plywood 'modesty panels' to give intimacy to the event, but I purposely left the front panel open so that I could see my executioners stockinged legs clearly and so that if she pissed it would stream out and forward over my body. The rear was also open of course so that her partner had a clear view of my fate and also to provide plenty of light and air. I expected a gross stench when the action began and I was certainly right about that. The top of this 'punishment throne' throne was a mahogany toilet seat - I set the height at 12" above my face to get a clear view of the action myself. I was also afraid that if her anus was too close I could suffocate if the turds filled the whole space between the executioner and her victim. Two 'side boards' about 4" high ran front to back under the punishment point just far enough apart to hold my head still and upright. A plastic sheet would cover the carpet, I wound lie on that, and the device would be placed above my face. Once pinioned there was to be no going back, but to make absolutely sure there was no chance of any entreaties of mine influencing Sue I asked her to wear a Walkman when she was performing over me and to listen to Glenn Miller tapes to drown out any cries. I also thought that this would help isolate us and set her far above me.

When we met in the pub it was clear from the start that this was going to work out well. Frank - who's role was as referee and observer - was a bout forty and a tall quiet guy Sue was perhaps 35 and nearly six foot tall with blonde hair cut shoulder length in a pageboy style - an athletic looking but heavily built woman full of excitement and energy. Really sexy - lovely smooth skin. And the hint of a magnificent arse hidden under there - a real man-eater. She still played some basketball it seemed, and ate lots of potatoes and greens so I could expect a real "seeing to" later. She was wearing a very classy blue pleated skirt and blue high heeled pumps. As we ate dinner we chatted and she talked a lot about their sexual interests, and particularly about how she had been attracted to my ad because she had recently really got off while thrashing a guy at a BDSM event. She had broken the stick on him, and felt very turned on now at the prospect of humiliating someone even more completely. To give me a run for my money she hadn't taken a dump since the previous morning, and had taken her last two pees standing over the bowl to avoid accidents. Now she needed to go bigtime. As soon as this meal was complete we needed to get down to business.

It was exciting and scary to think of this big attractive girl was not just prepared to shit on me but clearly really horny at the prospect. Half way through the steaks she suddenly whispered to me, "Listen I want to get off on you feeling nervous now - drop your napkin and when you pick it up take a good look at what's in store for you. As I went under the table her strong shapely legs were spread wide and her skirt drawn up a little displaying acres of smooth thigh, white lace stocking tops and a mass of creamy French Knickers between her loins. I felt very excited and apprehensive - she was big all right. "Now run your fingers up my thigh to give me a good reason to really punish you afterwards. Frank won't mind - not when he sees what your fate is going to be". I immediately ran two fingers up the inside of her leg and to the side of he moist pussy at the top. "That's quite enough," she said pulling away, "You'll be very sorry you did that soon. You are REALLY for it now pal. As we left the restaurant she gently kissed my cheek and said "good luck, you'll need it. We won't speak again"...

It was Frank's job to secure me for execution of sentence and we made our way upstairs. I lay on the plastic sheet and the punishment throne was placed over me. My head was pinned between the boards and my wrists secured and for good measure he tied my feet to a leg the nearby bed so that I was quite helpless. Then he went down to fetch Sue. I lay there for maybe ten minutes, starting to seriously worry about this. She was a very big and strong woman. But then the door opened and in they both walked, him to take his place at the back of the throne and her with her Walkman on to stand in front of it with her back to me. She didn't even glance down at me - from down there although I couldn't fully see up her skirt yet, her thighs looked so formidable - I felt like a hapless spider spotted crossing the carpet and whose end has come. She could have flattened me at any moment with her strong graceful legs

Slowly, her back towards me, she hitched up her skirt to reveal a powerful and shapely arse covered with cream and chocolate trimmed French Knickers which she eased slowly down to her thighs to reveal for the first time large smooth buttocks set widely apart and with just a light down of pubic hair around her vagina. It was a killer's arse for sure, big and shapely and cruel. Purposefully she settled down onto her new throne and I could feel it bend under her weight as her buttocks filled the oval hole in the seat, her cheeks seeming to cover the sky form horizon to horizon cutting off all light from above. Her closed anus hovered a foot above by face. Frank watched fascinated, saying nothing, and I could hear the tinny sound of Glenn Miller on the Walkman. I felt the hard soles of her blue pumps come to rest firmly on my chest and her sharp heels press against my shoulder blades. There was a strong scent of woman and Chanel perfume from her under parts. I had no idea what would happen next and I felt afraid. Arses are so much bigger than faces this close up - when they meet there is no contest.

After a few seconds she let fly a loud rasping fart and the fetid air struck me in the face. A short pause followed and there were two further farts like escaping compressed gas and I knew her stool would follow. She pressed down hard on me with the soles of her shoes and I watched in awe as her anal rim spread out wide and a big turd began to emerge slowly. It slid out like a fetid salami sausage - dangling down closer over my nose until it was about ten inches long when it broke free and fell across my mouth long and firm. Her anus closed and there was a few moments silence.

This first experience of being shat on and what must have been two day old dry feces lulled me into a sense of completely false security. So this was what it was like to be on the receiving end - I could take it after all! I gazed up at her orifice in fascination - was there anything else left there? A few moments later and I had my answer. The heels dug into my shoulders making me yelp with pain and all hell broke loose out of her bum. Hot brown soft ordure tumbled in a remorseless stinking flow from her backside, flying off in all directions and plastering my head with a bucketful of turds that built up into a deep cone over my whole face in moments. At that moment I finally understood what total submission felt like. I gagged and struggled and pleaded and a scared Frank said, "Jesus, watch out' you're plastering him and he can hardly breathe," but the feet pressed hard again and another avalanche of five or six hot turds landed over me as she strained for total evacuation.

After this climax Sue strained to release every last small turd but I was already so complexly shit on by her it made no difference. And then she did something I wasn't expecting. While she held me pinned hard between her heels, she produced a vibrator from her handbag and slipped it under the seat from the front into her moist vagina, her fingers feverishly working around her clitoris and masturbating herself feverishly a few inches from my face. She was so excited by dominating me in this way that she climaxed quickly and often, and on the third orgasm shot a last disgusting turd onto my forehead and urinated in a strong steaming fountain forwards and over my chest. Then she stood up and without looking down wiped her arse twice, hitched up her knickers and walked out of my life with never a glance backwards.

dalep 05-17-2005 05:59 AM

Respect 101
 
Peter had led a sheltered life up until his admittance to Stanford. The finest boarding schools and a home life in a wealthy Connecticut suburb had resulted in his being, at 18, nave beyond his years.

Hormones do surge, however, even in a white-bred youth such as he, and he had spent the first month at the big University frustrated in his efforts to secure the sexual favors of the coeds, the way he had hoped he would be able to do. He realized it was nearly hopeless for him, a nerdy little freshman, trying to compete with strapping blonde California football players who knew how to, y'know, act cool.

And so, when Carrie, a friend from prep school attending an all-women's college, invited him to come visit, he gladly accepted. He figured that, with the ratio of prospects in his favor, he might fare better than he had been doing previously. Besides, he had always had a bit of a crush on Carrie, with her smart demeanor and that beautiful red-brown wavy hair of hers.

When Peter arrived, Carrie introduced him to the three upperclasswomen, Michelle, Laura, and Sarah, with whom she shared a suite in the mid-rise dormitory. She made mention of the fact that peter had been statewide junior champion in chess his senior year in prep school. To this, the woman named Laura replied flatly, "I can beat him". The other three looked incredulously at her. "Are you sure, Laura? He must be pretty good," said Michelle. "Go get my chessboard and I'll show you."

It was then that peter saw his chance. He asked Laura if she liked to make bets, which she did, and then offered that he would bet he could beat her in chess, and the reward for the winner was that the loser had to do anything that he (or she) ordered until sunrise the next morning. Without hesitation she agreed. "Good", thought peter, "now all I have to do is beat her, and then she has to 'spread-em'". He laughed to himself over his cleverness.

From the first few moves of the game it was clear that this woman was no beginner. Peter thought to himself that he might actually have to use a brain cell or two to win this game. By the end of the opening Laura had actually gained position on peter, though at the sacrifice of two pawns. Peter began to worry a little bit. "How could this happen?", he thought. "Nobody just casually beats me in chess. This must be a fluke." He rubbed his head, so as to get a fresh focus on the game. Finally, he watched as Laura made a move that left her Queen wide open for attack and he went for it. No sooner had he grabbed her queen than Laura launched a surprise combination that led, irreversibly, to inevitable mate of Peter's king. Peter had just lost, embarrassingly, to a woman he had never heard of before, lost his chance for some bedtime action, and to make matters worse, he was now this woman's sworn servant for the next day.

His one consolation was that Laura was not bad looking at all, with nice bulging breasts, and full hips and a derriere that made him sweat.

The afternoon got underway, and Peter soon began regretting the whole business. Laura dragged him around on a shopping trip. They had just gotten into Her car, when She ordered him "give me your wallet". peter stammered, "But...wait...I need..." "So you're backing down on your end of the deal, then?" She interrupted. "I don't think so, pal, a bet is a bet, and you lost, now hand it over!" Meekly, Peter proferred his wallet, wondering how he would explain to his parents about the credit card bills.

After they had gotten back and Peter had obeyed all orders given pertaining to unpacking and putting away the dresses and shoes and such, they went out into the living room of the suite where the other women were watching TV. They talked about what to do that evening, and settled on taking it easy with some "pizza and suds" and a couple of flics on the VCR. Laura gave Peter his orders and, handing him a few bills from his wallet--holding onto the wallet itself, lest he should get any ideas about early departure--She made him go out and take care of the arrangements for the evening.

When he got back, he heard laughter which ended quickly as he opened the door to the suite, and as he entered, the four women were looking at him with impish grins, as if they were holding back further laughter. He put down the goods which he was sent out to get, and the women began to help themselves to dinner. When Peter reached for a slice, Laura swatted his hand away. "Who said you were getting any?", She glowered at him. "You've got some nerve, mister. If you had asked first, I might have considered throwing you a crust, but I think you could stand to learn a little respect, am I right? Let me guess, you came visiting here from UCLA to try to get a piece of ass, no? Typical guy...now go put a film in the VCR-we'll start with 'the First Wives Club', please, and make it snappy."

Peter was mortified at this treatment, and at the way the women seemed to see right through him and his tawdry little plot. He blushed as he followed this last order, and when he was done, he sat down on the floor at the end of the sofa that three of the women were sitting on, feeling mighty stupid.

After a while, Michelle, who was also sitting on the floor, became uncomfortable, and complained, "y'know, we really should get some more furniture in here. That one couch just doesn't cut it." "Well", said Laura, "for tonight, you shall have your wish-I'm sure that pitiful Neanderthal over there would make a fine cushion to sit on." The women laughed, and Laura pointed at him "Go on, lie down and be a couch! That's about all you're good for, anyway." His face red with shame, Peter humbly laid face down on the floor behind Michelle's feet. Michelle was a heavy-set woman-not fat, but no lightweight, and Peter felt first the softness of her derriere through her sweatpants on his back, then the brunt of her weight as she sat down fully. She giggled for a minute, saying "I don't know, he's kinda mushy to be a good seat", as she almost fell backwards down his side. Then Laura suggested that she sit on him "horsey style", but when she tried that his arms interfered with her legs.

Then Michelle put on a devilish grin, saying "I know what would be comfortable". She turned peter around so that he was face up, with his head away from the TV, and sat down hard, making a sound come out of him like "whupfw". She was obviously beginning to enjoy this. She bumped up and down once, and then a few more times quickly, causing a series of little "hufs" to come out of peter. Then she wriggled back and sat down on his face, her full buttocks completely smothering it. "Hmm, now this is comfortable!" she exclaimed, and stayed seated. peter was able to breath only through the small openings between the sides of his nose and the insides of her ass-cheeks.

While the women ate and drank and watched the movie, peter became more and more miserable. The weight pressing down on his nose was beginning to hurt and the pain and humiliation was beginning to wear thin. He decided he was going to forcibly abscond, promise or no promise, but remembered his wallet. He seemed to remember it up on the coffee table in front of the couch where the other women were sitting. He figured he would make a grab for it. In any case, he wanted out of this situation, wallet or no wallet.

And so he gathered his strength and made a break for it, throwing a squealing Michelle to one side and jumping up. He reached to grab his wallet from the coffee table before starting for the door. But suddenly his head was jerked back and he was thrown to the floor again, hopelessly entangled in some sort of exotic head-lock. He struggled, but it was no use. "Forgot to mention it," Laura intoned, "but Sarah happens to be an expert in Jiu Jitsu, and you are now in very deep trouble." The sound of Laura's voice as She said that made him shudder. "How shall we punish the intractable servant?", She asked, rhetorically. "Well, for starts, he shall resume his duties as a seat, but under the posterior of his direct superior, this time..." she answered herself, pointing to Her own rear-end. As She sat down on his face, She warned "and I would strongly recommend against any further fractiousness."

This time peter found himself getting a wee bit turned on. Laura was lighter, and the ass that now engulfed his face was gorgeous in the extreme. He found himself imagining what it would have looked like without the red shorts She was wearing. He couldn't help it, but the pleasure he was taking began to show through his jeans. Sarah noticed first and, pointing at it, rolled her eyes. "Well, now," said Laura, "isn't that pathetic?" Then She lifted Her ass slightly and looked down at peter, saying "What am I supposed to do with you? You aren't supposed to be enjoying this, so it looks as if your punishment needs to be augmented a bit." And with that She sat back down. peter felt Her body tense slightly and then, through the cloth of Her shorts, came a fart that blew itself nearly straight up peter's nose, filling his senses with a powerful, musty odor that reminded him of boiling cabbage, only with a rotten edge to it. The women were all laughing hard with that, and began taunting him, but still, for some reason he could not get his erection down. "Hmm...Laura said. Seems he enjoys breathing his mistress' digestive gasses, too. Now what do we do? We'll just have to start coming down hard on him." Then She paused and closed Her eyes, pushing out another little fart. "Hmm...I wonder if our little worm would like a taste of urine?" The women laughed in amazement that Laura could consider such cruelty. She looked down at him. "Ever drink piss before? No? Well guess what. Now's your chance, 'cause that beer just went right through me, and I gotta go, big-time!", and then She pulled the crotch of Her shorts and panties to one side, revealing a beautiful vagina that seemed to pout down at him.

peter was even more turned on by what met his eyes, but there was no way he was drinking any piss, not even from that beautiful flower of a vagina. "This is weird-I'm outta here!", he thought to himself. He would just make sure to dodge Sarah, this time, he thought, and tried his luck one more time. But Laura didn't fall off him so easily, and as he struggled to get free, She shouted "You'd better stop that right now!". He didn't and, with fire in Her eyes, She raised a fist high up into the air over Her head, and with all Her might brought it down to smash peter's balls. All the fight left peter in a flash of pain so intense it made peter wish he had never been born. His entire body felt like it was shriveling up, his head throbbed, and he could hardly breath. He faintly heard female laughter through the ringing in his ears and he saw flickering brown patterns as the world around him began to fade...

"This one needs to be taught a serious lesson." said Laura as She glared down at the unconscious peter, still pissed off. She took advantage of his restfulness to make a few arrangements. First She got up and pulled Her shorts and panties off completely, then She sat back down on him and undid the fly of his jeans. Reaching into his underwear, She pulled out his genitals and got a good, solid grip on his testicles, giving his scrotum a half-twist to improve control of Her grip on them. "There, now when he awakens, I will have a little control panel to use."

When peter began to come to, his eyes opened first a little bit, and then widened as he saw Laura's bare ass-hole staring straight down at him. Then he realized that something felt different about his balls--that his most precious, vulnerable belongings were now under the complete control of the Superior Goddess whose organs of excretion were now poised inches from his face. "Rise and shine, potty boy!" Said Laura. "You've really pissed me off, this time. I'm going to have to think hard to come up with appropriate ways of dealing with you, now."

Then She spread Her cunt lips slightly and moved into position over peter's mouth. "I gotta go now, so open your mouth", She said. At first peter hesitated, but then he felt Her fingers beginning to crush his already aching testicles. The pain became more than he could stand, and so his mouth flew open with a gasp. At first, just a few drops of deep yellow urine dripped from Laura's piss-hole, then a thin stream grew to a full one and peter's mouth began to fill up. Then She cut off the stream. "Swallow it." She ordered. Her urine was strong, and peter was wondering how he could ever swallow the sour, salty tasting liquid, but he didn't wonder for long, because the pain began welling up from his groin through his lower abdomen, and he knew then that there was just no possibility that he could endure the pain levels he knew that Laura could effortlessly inflict on him, if She so decided. So he closed his eyes and, with one big gulp, swallowed the mouthful. "Very good, potty boy, now open up again." peter opened his mouth and Laura sat down to press Her vagina over his mouth. This time She didn't hold back, and the hot urine hissed into his mouth full force. He could barely keep swallowing fast enough, and it kept flowing for what seemed to peter like hours as his stomach filled up with Her golden fluid. When She was done, She looked down at him, saying "Very good--you did it! Now that wasn't so hard, was it? Unfortunately, you have been very, very bad and have made your Superior Goddess rather angry, and your punishment is not over yet. In fact, now comes the hard part. You see, I was going to let you off with just the piss, had you not acted up even after I warned you. But now I'm going to have to be sure you learn your lesson very well. Unfortunately for you, in my anger, my stomach got all churned up, and now I have to do Big Business. And when I do, you, my little worm, are going to eat every bite of my excrement."

peter turned pale. He couldn't conceive of how he was going to manage. He had to get away, somehow. The thought of making another escape attempt entered his head, but then he remembered that God-awful pain, and fear froze him in place. By this time the other women were jeering loudly. "Way to go, Laura!" yelled Sarah with uncontrolled glee. "Give the pig what it deserves!"

Suddenly a powerful fart trumpeted from Laura's bare sphincter and blasted up peter's nose and across his eyes, blowing a few strands of his hair from his forehead. The smell was much worse than the first times, overpowering, pungent--like nasty feces. He almost gagged on the smell alone, and his heart filled with dread as he tried to contemplate what Laura's product was going to taste like. He couldn't help it, but he felt so helpless, his eyes began to tear up, and he sobbingly began to beg for mercy. "Please, mistress Laura, have mercy on me and don't force me to eat from your beautiful ass-hole..." he whimpered. "So you don't want to eat my shit, huh?", She said. "Well that's OK, you don't have to--just as long as you don't mind having your testicles ruptured, that is.", and gave an evil laugh, to which the others heartily joined in. "Actually, you should be considering this an honor. In fact, why don't you tell me, right now, what a privilege it is to be allowed to place your lips around my ass-hole and eat everything I defecate? Say that you want to eat my shit, go on--do it!" His testicles wouldn't allow him to do otherwise. Through his agony and sniffling, he wailed "OK, OK, I want to eat your shit..."

He could tell by Laura's squirming that She had to go pretty badly by now, and he began, for the first time, to accept that there was nothing he could do to the avert the inevitable. One last plea for leniency was cut off abruptly--"Shut up, worm!" squeezing and pulling his nuts so hard that he screamed in pain, coughing and gagging until She let up. Then came the command. "OK shit boy, nature calls! Now open your mouth...wide." peter looked fearfully up at Laura's lovely puckered asshole, deeply set between those two perfectly smooth, beautifully rounded ass-cheeks. There was absolutely no escape.

"Mmmh, I think I feel it coming real soon", She said. He lay there, whimpering timidly with his mouth wide open as ordered and his eyes wide open and full of fear as he stared up at Laura's little back door. He silently prayed Laura's urge was just a false alarm--perhaps just a really big fart that needs to come out. She did give another little fart, but just then, to peter's abject horror, Laura's asshole began to open slightly. A long, slow, hot fart hissed out directly over peter's mouth and nose area. A cheer went up around the room. "Do it to him Laura, make him fuckin' eat it!" Her body tensed as She made little moans "unh...unh...oh yeah...unh...here it comes..." Then Her pucker bulged a little and widened and a brown dome appeared in its center. It pushed the rim of Her ass-hole out and down slightly towards peter's still-open mouth. Then, with another grunt from the Beautiful Goddess, the bowel movement began in earnest, and a fat, glistening, light-brown stool began to exit Her body and enter peter's mouth.

peter, already overcome by the stench, felt the warm moistness of Laura's shit on his tongue and then nearly gagged in horror and disgust as it pushed further into his mouth. Just as Her turd reached the back of peter's mouth, Laura pinched it off, moved Her ass to one side and looked down at him. "If you throw up, you lose 'em, you got that? Good. OK, potty boy, now EAT IT!" and as She said the last two words She squeezed his genitals mercilessly. peter desperately began chewing, astonished at the powerful, wicked, bitter taste of Laura's shit, far stronger and worse than he had imagined. "How could such a gorgeous being produce something so wicked?", he thought to himself. "All right, enough chewing," said Laura, after a minute, "now...swallow my shit...do it now! I'm watching, and if you don't get it down, you don't even want to think about the pain you're going to feel, you worthless little receptacle." peter tried to swallow a couple of times, involuntarily gagging. "Having problems? Here, let me help!" Shouted Laura as She increased the pressure on his aching gonads. Again, with one big gulp peter swallowed, and gagged several times as he felt Laura's excrement sliding down his throat. "There, now I hope you enjoyed eating that as much as I enjoyed shitting it, because there's a lot more where that came from!"

Laura quickly got back into position, spreading Her ass cheeks slightly with Her free hand and lowering Her anus over his face. "Now, for the rest of it," She said, "and, you'd better eat fast, because game time is over!" Her ass-hole quickly spread, and peter looked ruefully at the huge, moist turd as it moved toward his gaping mouth, a few bits of what looked like peas in evidence at the squished part where it had been pinched off. As She pushed, She sat down hard on his mouth, and didn't let up this time. peter was forced to swallow without chewing, because She was expelling too fast for him to be able to chew it all. As the shit continued to flow from Laura's rectum directly down peter's throat, it became softer, and a sharp, bile-like odor and flavor began to invade peter's senses. After what seemed like years, it began to slow up, and then stopped with a final pinch of Laura's anus. Then She smiled beatifically down at peter, saying "Ohhh, boy did that feel good. Tell me, potty boy, did I have a little diarrhea toward the end, perhaps?" She said and giggled mischievously. By now the other girls were laughing hysterically and holding their noses. One went to throw open a window.

peter was so overcome with the horrible pain and the flavors he had been experiencing that he hadn't noticed it when Carrie, standing right over his head, had hiked up Her skirt and pulled off Her panties. "My turn", She said, squatting down from the other direction. Carrie positioned Her asshole over peter's open mouth, grunted a couple of times, and as Nature took its course, She looked deeply into his eyes, and said, "Yes peter, you do deserve this. You deserve it for that stupid little crush you had on me in high school--or didn't you think I could tell? So, do you like eating my shit? I hope so. Woof it all down, loser."

And so potty-boy was the toilet for all four women that night. They tethered it to the kitchenette plumbing by using a cable-type bike lock looped through itself and a $1.95 padlock which they closed around its scrotum above the testes, and they all made a point of "having to go" at all hours of the night, waking it for frequent force-fed snacks.

potty-boy had just had the honor of receiving the first and most important lesson it would learn in college. Never again would it fail to recognize the superiority of the female sex.

-Hissop

oregonswinger 05-21-2005 05:38 AM

Prisoner
 
I have thought of an idea for a further "punishment" adventure:
I probably mentioned before that I believe in the punishment fitting the crime, and I firmly believe that men who are violent towards women should receive their punishment from women, and especially should be humiliated by women. The scenario is that women put this idea into practice as an experiment, to punish and treat sex offenders to humiliation. The punishment toilet is used for this treatment (of course), and rather than bringing the women into the prison, it is decided to take the offenders out into the community to be punished. I picture myself as a student at a local college (studying physical education perhaps), and we are approached to see if we would care to take part in the experiment. The college has been contacted by the prison to see if it can help in this punishment experiment, and it is thought that the women on the physical education course would be best suited for this. A group of us are called to a meeting, where it is explained to us what is required. A small group of prisoners will be brought to the college, each day for a week. They are to be in a special bus, in which the upper floor is like a public toilet, with cubicles, and the prisoners are contained within the lower floor; fastened into special punishment toilets. The bus will be brought to the college during the lunch hour, and they need one woman to use each of the toilets, each day for a week. We will be able to wear masks, to remain anonymous, and the prisoners are not told where they have been taken. The preference is to find volunteers who normally have a dump at this time of day, and who are not on a period that week. After some discussion, a small group of us are picked, and for the first week, it is to be Karen and myself who get to use the loos! That's the background, and from now on I will use the third person to describe what happens, and I will call myself Jane.

Phil is a bit of a loner at college, and isn't very good when it comes to talking, and socialising with girls. For a while now, though, he has been infatuated with Jane, a rather athletic PE student, and he loves to watch her from a distance, but finds it difficult to get into a conversation with her. One Monday lunchtime, he is in the canteen, sat where he can see, from a discrete distance, Jane having lunch with her friend Karen. He has often watched these PE students at lunch, and is amazed at the amount of food they put away; and today they seem to be eating even more than usual - seconds; thirds - they are certainly hungry. The two seem to be laughing and joking about something as they eat, and Phil watches them, fascinated.

Now back to the story. Phil is watching Jane and Karen as they enjoy lunch together. He is rather infatuated with Jane, and he has noticed before that she has a good appetite, but this meal today is amazing. After a while they get up and leave the canteen, and Phil watches, and then follows at a distance - fully expecting them to go to the loos. He has noticed before that Jane usually goes to the loo after lunch; and he has had a few naughty thoughts about watching her in there. To his surprise, they walk on past the loos and out into the car park. He follows as they walk across the car park, headed for some kind of bus that he hadn't noticed before, right out of the way at the far end. There is a small group of students, mainly girls, stood near the bus, and Phil casually gets closer to try to find out what is happening. He approaches the bus from the opposite end to the students, taking a close look as he does so, and he notices a "Prison Service" logo on the cab door.

Now Phil had read something about experimental forms of punishments for sex offenders, and he remembered that one of these experiments involved putting the offenders into special toilets, to be used by women. He was thinking about these things as he dew near to the group. Karen and Jane had climbed the stairs onto a sort of entrance platform, where they were waiting by a door, chatting to the rest of the group below. Karen, the loud one, was laughing and joking with a group of girls, as she stood there in her tracksuit. Jane, wearing a white blouse and tennis skirt, was leaning against the railing, looking contemplative, and joining in only occasionally. To his delight, Phil found a position, where he could look up at Jane, behind her, such that he could see up her skirt as far as her white knickers. The sight of her strong, tanned thighs and the outline of her shapely bottom were almost too much for him, and anyway, he thought he should move before she noticed him! Just at that moment, to his surprise he heard someone break wind quite audibly, followed by much laughter. It was quite obviously Karen, showing off to her friends, but almost at the same time, he thought he detected a gentle hissing fart coming from Jane, who was very close to him and facing the other way. His thoughts were confirmed shortly afterwards when the smell of the "Silent but Deadly" reached his nostrils! Just then, Jane turned and noticed him. She blushed slightly, and then smiled, and moved over to where Karen was joking with the others. The door of the upper deck opened and a man in prison service uniform invited Karen and Jane inside. Phil stood there for a while thinking, and listening to the conversations of the girls nearby. It was all falling into place: This prison van was obviously a mobile "punishment toilet", and Jane and Karen had just gone inside to use it. Someone inside that van was about to be confronted with the bottom that had just let off that smelly fart, the owner of which had recently eaten a huge lunch. Phil didn't know whether to take pity - or to be a little jealous. He sort of wished he could see what was happening!

Phil, wandered around outside the prison vehicle; thinking about what he had seen, and about what might be happening inside, and catching snippets of conversation from amongst the girls who were waiting by the entrance. Uppermost in his mind was the glimpse of Jane's thighs and bottom as he had crept up unseen; and he remembered the smell as she had broken wind quietly, whilst waiting, so it turned out, to use the toilet. Was it his imagination, or had she actually smiled at him as she turned to enter the truck? Above all, he tried to picture the two girls using the toilets, and the prisoners within the vehicle - suffering a messy and humiliating punishment...

Meanwhile, Karen and Jane had entered the vehicle and were being instructed by a prison officer. Jane was anxious to get on with it; she could feel her bowels were full, and she looked forward to the moment of relief. She had been rather apprehensive, that when the moment came to use the punishment toilet that she would only need a pee, or that she would only be able to poo a little; but the way she felt at the moment told her that this was going to be a big one. She was going to give her prisoner a punishment to remember! Both girls were handed masks, which they put on, and then they were shown to the toilet area - a room similar to most mobile toilets. There were four cubicles, but only two of them contained prisoners today. Jane strode forward into one of them, and closed the door behind her. The toilet looked like most other toilets; the lid was up, and the seat was down, awaiting her; but instead of water at the bottom of the fairly shallow pan, was the frightened face of a man. Jane smiled at him wickedly. She was going to enjoy this!

As Phil wandered around, he noticed a door into the lower portion of the vehicle, and he figured that this must be the way in to the lower floor - probably to where the prisoners were held. Curious, but at the same time frightened that he might be seen, he checked that no one was looking, and then quietly opened the door. Inside, there was a light on, and no sign of anybody, so he crept in and shut the door. He listened, but could hear nothing, so after a while he plucked up courage to open the internal door to his right. He stepped through and immediately he noticed the smell - someone, not far away, was having a dump. Listening again, he could hear a man spluttering and coughing, and the sound of paper rustling, and guessed that one of the girls was wiping her bum. There were some mechanical sounds, followed by footsteps somewhere above him. There was a row of hatchways to his left, and he carefully opened the nearest one. Immediately he noticed the strong smell of poo, and holding his nose he peered through the hatch to see what was causing it. It was fairly dark inside, and his heart was pounding as he tried to make out the shape in front of him. Reaching into his pocket, he pulled out a torch, and shone it through the hatch. There, two feet away lay a man, strapped onto a small platform, and his face was completely covered in poo!

Just then he heard a noise behind him and turned to see a prison officer standing in the doorway. "OK - come over here sonny," said the officer. Phil was led trembling to another room within the vehicle. "Can I go now?" he asked. "In a moment, you may go," said the officer, noting down details from Phil's student card. "You are to report back here at 12.30pm tomorrow promptly". "What for?" asked Phil, his heart sinking. "You wanted to see what happens in here - well you are going to find out. We have two spare cubicles so we can fit you in!" smirked the officer. "Now get lost!". Phil was shown out into the bright sunshine outside. The group of girls was just dispersing, but he noticed a couple of them turn to look at him, and then giggle. Red-faced, Phil made his way back to the college building. He wished he could be anywhere but here - and what was going to happen tomorrow?

Phil was in a daze as he walked back towards the college for afternoon lectures. What had he done? He felt so humiliated - but he realised that the worst was still to come. He found difficulty concentrating during his afternoon lectures; his mind kept wandering. At one point the lecture was interrupted while a secretary delivered an official looking letter to him; he guessed what that was about. He sat there reading through it: He was to report to the prison van at 12.30 promptly tomorrow, and if he failed to turn up there would be a warrant issued for his arrest. Phil felt like a criminal. He gazed out of the window, and realised that he was looking at Jane, out playing tennis in the sunshine, obviously happy and contented, probably with no idea what mental torture he was suffering. He had to turn away, the sight of Jane running around the court; her chest, her thighs, was all too much to bear.

As Karen and Jane had made their way back into college after their adventure using the punishment toilets, they compared notes, and details about how they had just humiliated their prisoners. Both girls were feeling very satisfied and in high spirits as they walked in to a meeting with their tutor. As soon as they walked in, Mrs Adams, their tutor took them both aside for a word. She asked how they had got on, and what it was like, and Jane got a suspicion that Mrs Adams was rather jealous of them! She explained to them that a student had been caught spying, and that he would be punished by being put in one of the punishment toilets tomorrow. She had already contacted Sue, another PE student, and arranged for her to make up the numbers. However, there was a slight complication, in that Sue, not having done it before, was reluctant to punish a student who might recognise her; and Mrs Adams was asking if either Karen or Jane would mind using that particular toilet. Jane had a fairly good idea who the unfortunate student was, having caught Phil looking up at her knickers, and without hesitation, volunteered to do the deed. She would show that pathetic loser what she thought of guys who sneak a look up her skirt!

That night, Phil found difficulty sleeping. Every time he closed his eyes, he found himself picturing the scenes of the day: The girls in the canteen; the sight of Jane's knickers and the sounds and smells of the girls farting; then the smell inside the van, and the sight of the prisoner with that huge pile of poo on his face. He wondered which of the two had done it, and which of them would be using the toilet he was to be placed in tomorrow. He tried to imagine how it would feel to be fastened into a toilet, awaiting his punishment; and of course the humiliation that was sure to come as other students found out about what he had done, and how he was to be punished. Yet somehow as he thought of Jane. His infatuation got the better of him, and he actually found himself becoming aroused....

Meanwhile, Jane had had a very pleasant evening out with some friends at a restaurant. Some rumours had got around about the punishment sessions, and when asked if she had taken part, Jane had to admit to it. "Oh I wish I was at your college," said one of her friends. "Go on - tell us all about it" said another; so Jane gave them a brief explanation of her adventure. "...And you did a number two on him?" said a friend, rather too loudly, and Jane blushed as she noticed a man at the next table looking at her. "Shhh! You don't have to tell the whole world!" she said, but secretly she was rather pleased at all the interest and envy she had aroused. "Do you get to do it again tomorrow?" "Of course!" smiled Jane as she helped herself to another large portion of vegetables; and she went on to tell them how Phil had been discovered spying, and that she was to punish him tomorrow after lunch...

Next morning, Phil awoke feeling quite wretched. He had had very little sleep, and he had hardly managed to eat at all since yesterday's unfortunate event. He looked again at the letter he had received, and realised that he had to go through with it or he would be in worse trouble, and might end up being kicked out of the college. Arriving at college, he began to imagine people were looking at him, and more than once, he distinctly saw people turn and point at him. He wondered just how many people knew of his plight.

Jane arrived at college, looking forward to the day ahead. After the meal she had suppressed the urge to go for a dump, as she reasoned that if she could wait, she would get all the more satisfaction from her lunchtime movement. The urge passed after a while as she thought it would, and she had slept peacefully, and woken to a hearty breakfast. The only drawback to not having moved her bowels last night seemed to be that she had rather a lot of wind, and was letting off a few smelly farts, but she was able to keep them quiet on the whole; a technique she had practised more than once before! She had talked to Karen and Sue and they had agreed to meet up for lunch together, and Jane went about her studies diligently, looking forward to lunchtime.

Time was passing all too quickly for Phil, and he was still having difficulty in concentrating. In between lessons he had noticed Karen striding down the corridor, and shortly afterwards, as he was reading a noticeboard, he suddenly noticed a smell, like someone had broken wind, and he turned in time to see Jane walking away. She turned briefly and smiled as she went on her way. Phil felt wretched. He wanted to speak to her, but he felt sure she knew all about him and how he was to be punished. Then he wondered if it was to be Jane that carried out his punishment, and he consoled himself with the thought that perhaps he might get a close view of her bottom!

All too soon the hands of the clock reached half past twelve, and the end of morning lectures. Reluctantly Phil made his way across the car park towards the prison van that was already parked there, in the same place as yesterday. He was aware of one or two people pointing and staring at him as he made his way, and some girls close to the van giggled as he went past. He knocked on the door, which opened almost immediately, and a prison officer led him inside and closed the door. He was led into a small room where the prison officer took some details and asked a few questions. There were two other men there, who were handcuffed to rings on the wall. The two men sneered at him, and made remarks to each other about him. Phil was showing signs of fear now, and one of the prisoners spoke to him. "That was a stupid thing to do yesterday," he said. Phil agreed, "I just wanted to see what went on". "Well you will soon enough - and you won't like it," said the prisoner. "I still haven't recovered from yesterday's session, I have hardly been able to eat a thing, and I was sick all afternoon". "Yeah, I didn't feel too good either," said the other; "and the worst thing was - she was actually enjoying herself as she did it!" The conversation ended abruptly as a woman prison officer appeared and led Phil out of the room. He was taken to the place where he had been caught yesterday, and told to lie on the bench. As soon as he was laid down, the prison officer applied some fastenings to his hands, his feet and his head, so that he could hardly move any part of his body. She operated some machinery, and the bench moved upward towards the low roof where there was an opening into which his head fitted. He heard her walk away, and a short time afterwards he heard footsteps above him, and then light flooded in as she lifted the lid, and he realised his head was inside a toilet bowl and he was looking at the underside of a toilet seat. The officer smiled at him as she fitted a toilet roll into the holder and then she whispered "I wish I could use this toilet - but I'm not allowed!" and she walked off, leaving Phil to ponder his fate.

The bowl of the toilet was arranged such that anything that was dropped into it would end up on the prisoner's face. All Phil could see was the ceiling above the loo; the underside of the seat; and the bowl itself, which curved down to the ring into which his face was held. He was unable to move his head at all, and his arms and legs were fastened as well. He judged that his face was about eight inches below the seat, and he couldn't help imagining a bottom sat above him as he remembered what he had seen yesterday when he had looked in and seen a prisoner with his face covered in poo. There was a light in the rim of the bowl - probably, thought Phil, so that the user could see what she was doing. Then his mind turned to Jane and Karen. He thought back to yesterday, and how he had seen them in the canteen, and he realised they were probably there now, feasting, as they laughed and joked about what they were going to do to him. Right now, although he was actually hungry, food was the last thing on Phil's mind!

Meanwhile Jane had met up with her friends in the canteen, and they were tucking into a hearty lunch. The fact that she had delayed her bowel movement from last night didn't seem to affect her appetite at all, and she was pleased to see that Karen and Sue were equally hungry. Jane liked Sue. She was quieter than Karen, who was always the life and soul of her social group. Sue was full of questions about the punishment toilets - what was the inside of the van like? How about the guards? Do you actually see the prisoners? Do they see you? - and Karen and Jane explained each point, telling her not to worry, just relax and enjoy. "The important thing" said Karen, "is that these prisoners deserve what they get". "We just have to make sure we give them as hard a time as possible; I made sure of that yesterday, and I am preparing an even bigger load for today!" "Same here!" grinned Jane, and they all giggled. After several helpings of food, Karen went to fetch the coffee. "Don't worry," said Jane to Sue, "you will love it!" "I am going to be punishing that creep Phil, and I don't care if he recognises me - in fact I want him to - I have been really looking forward to this!" They sat drinking their coffee, and Karen announced that she was beginning to get the urge, grinning broadly, and rubbing her abdomen. Jane had done a pee early on, and again mid-morning, and apart from several smelly farts, she hadn't really felt how full her bowels were - but now, after a big lunch, she could feel some activity down there, and she too knew that very soon she would be needing a poo.

As they finished their drinks and got up to leave, Sue said that she definitely needed a pee, and she thought she could feel a poo coming. Together they walked across the car park to the prison van. It was a lovely sunny day, and Karen walked in front, keen to get on with the task in hand, and arriving at the platform entrance to the upper deck, Karen farted loudly, provoking a small cheer from the group of friends who had come to see what was happening. "Who gets to punish Phil?" asked one of the girls, and Karen pointed at Jane, who smiled, slightly self-consciously as there was a small cheer from the crowd. Then the door opened, and the three went inside, eager to begin the task of punishing those who deserved it. Sue and Karen were given masks to wear, but Jane declined. She rather wanted Phil to know who was punishing him. She took time to tie her hair back, as she felt sure she would be bending forward to look between her legs while she was using the toilet. As she stood there, getting ready, and watching the others, she could feel that her bowels were very full indeed, and that she needed a poo in no uncertain terms - and very soon! The woman officer led them through to the toilets, and Karen and Sue were shown to the loos that contained the prisoners. Then she came back for Jane who was still preparing herself. She showed Jane to the loo that contained Phil, and smiled broadly at her as Jane stepped inside. Jane closed and bolted the door before she turned around, and looked down. There below her, framed by the seat of the toilet, was Phil's face, gazing up at her with a horrified expression. Jane grinned wickedly at him, whispering "I've been waiting for this!", and then turned and lifted her skirt. She stood for a while, astride the toilet, savouring the moment as she let Phil stare at her bottom, before slowly lowering her knickers, and making herself comfortable on the seat. As she sat there, feeling the comfortable wooden seat under her bum, she removed her knickers completely, allowing herself full freedom to hold her legs apart, so that she could look down at her victim.

Phil had lain there for some time, and was feeling more and more uncomfortable. He could hear the other prisoners having a conversation of sorts, until the officer told them to shut up. In the silence that followed, Phil thought he could hear voices outside, and he guessed there was some sort of crowd gathered around the van. Some time after that he heard voices, and then footsteps up on the top floor, and he knew that his time of reckoning was close. The footsteps went by and he could hear the doors closing in the other cubicles, but still no-one appeared in sight. He heard the other prisoners moaning and cursing, as the girls got ready to use their toilets, and Phil was puzzled. He thought perhaps that Karen and Jane had both gone to punish the same prisoners as yesterday, and perhaps after all he would be spared - and then the door opened, and his heart sank. There, above him, but with her back turned, he could see a girl's fair hair, tied back in a pony tail, and having locked the door Jane turned and gave him a wicked grin. Phil's nightmare was coming true! He watched transfixed as Jane hitched up her skirt and stood over him. He was looking directly up at her smooth thighs and her large, but firm bottom and he couldn't stop himself becoming aroused by the sight. As he watched, she slowly lowered her knickers, and her bare bottom descended until she was sat on the seat above his face.

Jane sat for a while, fingering herself. She wanted Phil to know how much she was enjoying this - that would teach him to look up her skirt like that! As she sat there, she could hear sounds of action in the other toilets. Karen was letting off several noisy farts, and she could hear Sue grunting gently. The aroma of poo was starting to fill the place, and she wanted her prisoner to hear and smell all this, as he awaited his own punishment. Her bowels were telling her it was time to start, and she bent forward and looked down, as she started to pee.

Phil could indeed hear and smell what was going on, and he could see only too clearly what Jane was up to as she sat there stimulating herself. Her bottom seemed to fill the hole in the seat completely, and it would have been quite dark, had not the light in the rim of the pan been provided. Phil could see the hairs around Jane's crotch and the moistness of her pussy, as she rubbed it. He was only about eight inches below her, and he could sense the womanly odours, as well as the toilet smells. He could also see her pink rosebud pouting at him, and he couldn't help wondering about what was probably about to emerge from it. Then he saw Jane looking down and grinning and suddenly there was a torrent of pee splashing all over his face. He closed his mouth and his eyes, but he could taste and smell her urine as it continued to pour down. Phil began to wonder how long this would last, and how good the seal between his face and the bowl was. If Jane continued to pee faster than it drained away, Phil feared he would have to drink it - or drown.

As she looked down, Jane could see the look of anguish on Phil's face as the bowl began to fill up. She kept the pee going as long as she could, and saw to her satisfaction that he was trying desperately to hold his breath. Then, just as her pee slowed to a trickle, she released a long hissing fart, and watched Phil's eyes widen. She paused and then farted again, as she began to push down. Now she could feel her bum opening, and as she looked down again, Phil had a horrified expression, and he was trying to plead with her. She pushed some more, deliberately trying to prolong the moment, and she could feel the poo was going to be very thick indeed. Jane continued to finger herself as she pushed, and as she looked down she could see the tip of her poo moving slowly down towards her victim. One more push, and the poo was starting to touch his lips, as he desperately tried to avoid it, but he was held much to securely for that. Again Jane paused, savouring the moment. She had the dual pleasure of feeling a very large poo sliding out of her bum, and at the same time, aiming it at her intended target, and observing the look of absolute revulsion on his face. It was as though, yesterday had been a mere rehearsal for today's performance!

For Phil, things could hardly have been worse. Having received an unintentional mouthful of pee, which he found he couldn't spit out; he heard and smelt those farts which he knew heralded the start of his real ordeal, and that the dreaded moment had arrived. As he tried to beg for mercy, his eyes were fixed on Jane's rosebud, as it opened, slowly, wider and wider. Phil could see the tip of her poo emerging slowly, and pausing tantalisingly as she looked down and watched his reaction. Phil was taken aback by the thickness of the emerging poo. He hadn't imagined anyone could produce poos of this size. He had noticed an enormously thick poo lying on the track at his local railway station a few weeks ago, and he had wondered then, what sort of a person had done that - and now he was looking at one even thicker, and it was inching it's way towards his face. The stink inside the pan was appalling, and Phil couldn't take his eyes from the huge log above him as it hesitated, and then moved on with a gentle crackle as it emerged from Jane's anus.

For a while, Jane waited, her poo touching Phil's lips, as she continued to stimulate herself, all the while revelling in the situation. Then gently, but firmly, she pushed down again, and she could feel the resistance as the tip pushed against his face. "Open wide you loser", she whispered to him. "Go on - do as you are told". To her delight, Phil opened his mouth, and she pushed some more, and watched as her filth started to invade his mouth, and he began to cough and splutter. As she looked down, she could see that a couple of inches of her poo had forced into Phil's mouth, which was open at full stretch to accommodate her huge log. Jane relaxed, and the poo was severed, and remained sticking upright from his mouth, as she sat looking down at what she had done, and preparing herself for the next poo. She could feel her bowels had plenty left in them yet. Sitting a little more upright, Jane pushed again, and there was a gentle fart as her bum started to open, and another poo as thick as the first began its journey down towards her victim. This one was coming out faster than the first and Jane enjoyed the feeling of the smooth, thick log passing easily through her passage. As she looked down again she was able to aim the log so that it slid across Phil's nose, and then she released it so that it lay diagonally across his face and up the side of the pan.

Phil felt utterly disgusted and sick as the poo forced it's stinking way into his mouth. The taste and smell were indescribable, and he suddenly wanted to vomit, but he managed to control himself, although it brought tears to his eyes. As the poo dropped away from the rosebud above him, Phil was hopeful that his ordeal was almost over - but then he heard the fart and saw the hole opening again, and he realised she was teasing him. As he lay there, helplessly watching this second big log descending, Phil realised that far from hating his tormentor for the treatment he was receiving; he was actually admiring her more. Despite feeling sick and humiliated as he lay under her filth, he began to recognise what a creep he was, and that this girl was quite entitled to do what she was doing, and in a strange way, he was glad that she was enjoying herself.

Not that Jane had finished yet. She could see the tears in his eyes, but she meant to teach him a lesson he wouldn't forget and besides, she still had more to do. Once more she began to push, and this time, two big logs came out quite quickly, and landed over his nose and eyes. Then there was a noisy fart, and a few small pieces of poo landed on top, followed by a further stream of pee. As Jane looked down, she could hardly see any of her victim at all - just a panful of her poo; and as she looked down she brought herself, panting, to a climax. For about a minute, she sat there, breathing deeply before she carefully wiped herself, pulled up her knickers, and walked out in search of some fresh air. She had heard the others finish and leave some time before, but as she left the toilet area and opened the door to the reception room, there they were, both waiting for her with huge grins. Together, the three of them emerged triumphantly from the van to be met by cheers from friends waiting outside. They had some stories to tell that afternoon.

Back inside, Phil was left, his face completely covered in poo, and with the remains of Jane's pee dripping own onto his face. The taste in his mouth was absolutely vile, but he didn't care any more. Phil had the satisfaction that his discomfort was Jane's pleasure, and that was what really mattered to him. He realised that he actually wanted to be Jane's slave...

asrard 05-28-2005 08:34 AM

Surprise Girls!
 
It was late in the afternoon, almost time for the all-girls school to call it a day. Abby glanced at her wristwatch again, five minutes of three. Standing, she smoothed her skirt down over her wide hips and called attention to her class of fifteen year olds: "Class, remember to bring your report tomorrow with you to class, these will be graded over the weekend and I expect a good report from each of you this time. Your last report showed you didn't put much thought into your work ... so I am expecting a dramatic improvement this time, don't disappoint me!" Abby looked at her wrist watch again ... "Class dismissed."

The girls all began talking at once as they gathered up their assignments and slowly departed the classroom.

Abby began her work, grading other papers the girls had handed in that day. She worked at it for the better part of an hour before she gathered up the paperwork and began putting it away. Before she left the school for the day, she headed for the restroom. As she was passing a room next to the bathroom, she heard a noise coming from the spare room. Silently, Abby crossed over to the door and placed her ear against it. She heard a strange moan coming from the room. Gripping the knob, she gently twisted it until the door opened a fraction of an inch. Seeing nothing from her vantage point, she became bolder and pushed the door open further. The moans were louder now and she slipped into the room.

Over in a corner, behind some old desks, was a long table and one of her students, named Rebecca, was seated on it, her skirt pulled up above her waist. Her panties were lying on the table beside her as she was leaning back, eyes closed and softly moaning.

The reason she was moaning came from another girl, kneeling on the floor performing cunnilingus on Rebecca.

"What do we have here?" Abby charged over to the two girls.

Rebecca grabbed up her panties as she slid her skirt down as the other young girl hid her face in her hands.

"So ... you've been eating Rebecca?" Abby grabbed the kneeling girl by the hair and yanked her head back. "Shame on you girls! And you, Keri? What do you have to say for yourself?"

Keri remained in this position, kneeling as Abby kept her fingers entwined in her hair and remained quiet, her face covered with Rebecca's secretions.

"Please don't tell my parents about this, they will kill me!" Rebecca pleaded.

"I don't know," Abby studied..."It might be best if I tell them!"

"Oh don't do that!" Rebecca fell to her knees before Abby, "I'll do ANYTHING you ask, just don't tell my parents about this!"

"Anything?" Abby raised an eyebrow. "ANYTHING covers a whole wide spectrum, my dear."

"I promise I'll do anything you ask, I'll dust the erasers, stay in detention as long as you like ... just don't tell my parents!" Rebecca begged.

"Well ... there might be something you can do for me ... say, this weekend?" Abby loved the way the young girl groveled.

"YES! YES! That would be wonderful," Rebecca had tears in her eyes now ... "just don't tell my parents about this!"

"Well maybe, that is if you'll do whatever I want ... then I won't tell your parents about this," Abby smiled.

"Oh thank you, thank you very much!" Rebecca hugged her teacher's legs.

"Now you get out of here, Rebecca...but you stay Keri...I want a word with you," Abby watched Rebecca pull on her panties and hurry out the door. "Now you, Keri, you keep your mouth shut about all this. And Saturday, you come to my place as well, say around 7:00?"

"Yes Ma'am." Keri got to her feet and was gone in a moment.

Saturday at 7:30, Rebecca rang Abby's doorbell and quickly the door opened.

"Right on time, at least you've learned one thing from me." Abby stood to the side as Rebecca slid nervously into the front room of her teacher's home.

"You have a lovely home, Ma'am," Rebecca said as she looked around.

"Thank you, Rebecca., but follow me now." Abby started down a hall and turned into her bathroom.

"You want me to clean something in here?" Rebecca asked.

Abby laughed at this idea, "Well, maybe ... later though." Abby picked up a small chain that was lying on the floor that was wrapped around the base of the toilet. The other end went into a shower stall. Abby opened the shower door ... "You may come out now, slave."

Within seconds, a young girl came crawling from the shower stall.

"KERI! What are you doing here?" Rebecca gasped.

"My dear, Keri has been my slave for the better part of this year. She needed quite a bit of training to get her accustomed to what I need, but now she is a well-trained slave." Keri was already bestowing kisses on Mistress Abby's feet.

"You mean Keri is your slave?" Rebecca stammered.

"Does that surprise you?" Abby smiled. "Keri is a well-trained slave now, look at the way she is kissing my feet!"

Rebecca watched Keri kissing Abby's feet. "Is that what you want me to do for you?"

"To begin with," Abby smiled down at Keri.

"There's more?" Rebecca grimaced.

"Yes, there's a WHOLE lot more ... slave, you may remove my clothes now."

Immediately Keri stopped kissing and started removing her Mistress's clothing until Abby was standing entirely nude. She was heavy, not overly fat, but heavy.

"Remove your own clothes now," Abby told Keri. "I've got Keri trained to kiss ANYTHING now...and lick it too! But slave Keri has a very special taste for something, don't you, my dear?"

Keri slid out the last of her clothing and on her knees slid around behind Abby and began kissing her back there.

"Do you know where she's kissing me now, Rebecca?" Abby asked.

"It's obvious where she's kissing you now," Rebecca blanched.

"Where?" Abby questioned.

"She's kissing your rump." Rebecca moved back a little.

"Yes, she's kissing my ass," Abby wiggled her butt in Keri's face. Keri moaned loudly.

"She likes that?" Rebecca gasped.

"Yes, very much ... if I let her, she'll just stay back there," Abby nodded and stepped away.

Rebecca glanced at Keri and saw her eyes glazed over.

"You may get my chair now," Abby nodded to Keri.

Still on her knees, Keri slid over and brought forth a low chair that had the legs cut off to about half their original length. Sitting the chair in the middle of the room, Keri slid beneath the chair, face up. Abby sat down in the low chair and the lipsmacking sounds began again. "She's kissing again!" Rebecca said.

"Slave, you may start licking now," Abby permitted.

"Thank you Mistress," and the slobbery sounds quickly filled the room.

"You want to watch her licking me? Get down on your knees so you can watch...go on. Get down on your knees," Abby ordered as she drew Keri's legs up high and draped her own legs out over the arms of the chair.

Rebecca dropped to her knees in front of Keri to watch her tongue work .... "SHE'S.... SHE'S licking you right where you go to the bathroom!"

"Yes, and it feels so good too!" Abby moaned out loud ... "and you know what comes out of that hole, don't you?"

"Yes," Rebecca answered.

"What?" Abby questioned the staring girl.

"Poop!" Rebecca answered.

"That's right my dear ... hot, stinking shit!" Abby remarked.

Keri moaned again.

"Look at how wet her pussy is now. Do you now see how much she loves my asshole?" Abby asked. "Open your mouth wide, slave."

Quickly Keri stopped licking and opened her mouth.

Abby's face changed as she strained hard and the nose of a turd quickly appeared in her asshole and marched out till it was out about two inches long and maybe an inch and a half thick.

Keri's tongue came out again and began washing the end of the turd.

"She's licking your shit!" Rebecca could not believe what she was seeing.

Keri closed her lips around the turd and bit through it, severing it completely and began chewing it.

"She's eating it!" Rebecca gasped. "She's chewing it up! Does she swallow it?"

"Yes, she swallows it. She loves to eat my crap!" Abby grunted again and more shit came sliding out, much softer in texture this time.

"That is disgusting!" Rebecca turned away, but quickly came around to view this obscene spectacle.

"Yes my dear, your friend is a shit-eater!" Abby grunted again.

Keri chewed and swallowed as fast as she could to get as much as she could without it touching the floor.

"EAT MY SHIT!" Abby grunted obscenely.

"Keri! You are the filthiest bitch I ever knew! This belies description or belief! That is so nasty!" Rebecca uttered.

Keri continued to chew each morsel that dropped from her Mistress's asshole. By now they were just nuggets and soon these were finished. At this point Keri began licking and sucking at her mistress's asshole, trying to retrieve every last little particle of her crap ... but finally it was finished and Abby got up from her chair and Keri rolled over on her knees.

Abby turned around, settling her knees on the chair and pushing her ass out full and open. Keri began smearing a vegetable oil all over her Mistress's butt hole, letting some trickle inside the hole. Setting the oil to the side, Keri slid two fingers up her Mistress's rectum. This was quickly joined by a third and a fourth.

"WOW!" Rebecca uttered.

The thumb followed and very soon her whole hand was embedded up her Mistress's rectum. Keri twisted her hand back and forth as she pushed deeper and deeper until her elbow was now about to pass through her Mistress's asshole.

"Doesn't that hurt?" Rebecca starred.

"NOOOOOOO! It feels soooooooo gooooooddddd!" Abby rasped and grunted.

"Eeeeeee... !" Keri squealed as her elbow bumped her Mistress's asshole and she began to pull it back out. When her hand popped free from her Mistress's asshole, her hand revealed a soft, goopy slab of filth --- hot and steaming --- and Keri quickly jammed her fingers into her mouth. Her hand had come out with at least a half handful of shit, a soft almost runny crap and it dripped down her face, covering her face as she tried to keep most of it in her dirty mouth. That was a losing battle as shit covered her face now as she plunged her fist back up her Mistress's rectum. For thirty minutes longer, Keri plunged her fist in and out of her Mistress's rectum before she pulled her fist back out and glued her mouth up to the rear cavern and began sucking as her tongue swabbed the walls of that stretched out rectum. Her arm was covered now with a thin film of vegetable oil and crap which Keri was beginning to lick up as Abby got up from her kneeling position.

"Isn't Keri a GOOD slave?" Abby asked Rebecca.

"That's incredible!" Rebecca answered as she was still watching Keri.

"Rebecca, I am going to call your parents now." Abby left the bathroom.

"NO!" Rebecca jumped up and followed Abby from the bathroom.

"No?" Abby stopped in her tracks ... "That reminds me, you DID say you'd do ANYTHING I wanted of you??????"

Rebecca blushed with remembering her earlier words.

"And .... I would just LOVE to train you to be my slave," Abby slid her arm around Rebecca's waist.

"Would I have to eat ...?" Rebecca blushed again.

"Of course ... but that would come later though, after I've trained you to be a complete toilet!" Abby looked the girl in the eyes. "You can always stop right here and let me make that call."

"I... I don't know... that is just so terribly disgusting!" Rebecca answered. "How can she do that?"

"I've got news for you, she LOVES to eat my dirty crap! She just can't get enough of it. There have been times I have been able to get a Mistress from Chicago to help me with her!" Abby explained. "At first, I had to whip her a great deal. I used hot wax on both her breasts and cunt several times ... nipple clamps and pussy lip clamps. So you see, I DO have my methods to get a slave agreeable to my needs!"

"And you want me to do this?" Rebecca hid her face.

"Yes ... VERY MUCH!" Abby smiled.

"Oh I can't! That is just REVOLTING!" Rebecca began to cry.

"You see, it's the very idea about it all that makes you sick! Keri has often told me that my shit tastes like candy .... you see, the smell is not the very best ... but I will accustom you to that smell and you will be able to lick me back there in no time ... that's the way I trained Keri," Abby explained.

"You mean I won't have to eat anything?" Rebecca asked

"In time you will, but first we'll just go slowly, build you up to this spot .." Abby consoled Rebecca. "Now why don't we go back in with Keri and start?"

"What do I have to do?" Rebecca asked as she tried to stop crying. "First, take off your clothes and we'll go into the bathroom again ... there your training will begin," Abby smiled. "Go on now."

Rebecca began fumbling with her blouse and slipped out of her bra. Abby eyed the young girl's breasts as they came free and, when Rebecca hesitated with her slacks, Abby pulled them down for her ... "Get out of those panties ... NOW!"

Quickly Rebecca slid her panties down and blushed brightly from the way the school teacher was looking at her. Taking Rebecca's hand, Abby pulled her towards the bathroom. When they entered the bathroom, Keri was still licking at her arm. Abby took her position in the chair again and pushed out her ass ... "Smell my ass now!"

Slowly, Rebecca sunk to her knees behind Abby. Holding her breath, she held her nose right up to the puckered opening which was still big because of the fisting she had just endured.

Reaching back, Abby held Rebecca's face up to her ass ... "I know you're holding your breath so I'll just hold you this way until you get a good whiff."

Rebecca held her breath as long as she could before she had to take a whiff. Strangely, there was little odor because of the amount of time Keri had spent licking and sucking back there earlier.

"There now, it doesn't smell so bad, does it?" Abby asked. "So why don't you give my butt-hole a nice juicy kiss?"

"I've never done that before!" Rebecca pulled back.

"You mean you and Keri never did this to each other?" Abby asked.

"I never even ate her pussy!" Rebecca answered.

"Maybe I over-estimated you. I'll go make that call." Abby started to get up.

"No!" Rebecca pleaded. "I'll do it!"

"That's a good slave, plant your pretty lips right on my shit-hole and give it a nice, big kiss!" Abby wiggled her ass.

Rebecca puckered up her lips and gave Abby's asshole a light kiss.

"You call that a kiss?" Abby growled. "Come on, give my shit-hole a real big kiss! Do it or I'm going to have to get out my whip!"

Rebecca puckered up again and gave Abby's asshole a longer kiss.

"That's much better ... but you can do better this time ... give it a good long one this time... like you really love that nasty hole!" Abby wiggled her hips again in Rebecca's face.

Again Rebecca kissed, but did not kiss long enough to satisfy Abby so Abby got up from her chair. "You leave me no choice," and walked over to a hidden camera in the wall. Taking the camera down, she said "Guess what is in this camera?"

Rebecca swallowed hard ... "You had a camera all this time?"

"Yes, sweetie, and I have a shot of you kissing my asshole ... just what do you think your parents would do if they saw that photo?" Abby laughed. "I bet they never thought their own little girl was so nasty!"

Rebecca swallowed hard as Abby took out the polaroid and showed it. Indeed it was exactly as Abby had said it was, it showed her kissing the teacher's asshole.

"Aren't polaroid's wonderful?" Abby laughed. "Now are you going to do as I ask, or I am going to have to send this to your parents?"

"That's blackmail!" Rebecca answered.

"Yes it is! This is the way I trained Keri ... and see how she is now. Tell her Keri, tell her that my shit is delicious!" Abby encouraged.

"It's true, Rebecca. It tastes like candy to me!" Keri smiled.

Rebecca started crying as Abby took her place again on the chair. "Remember, I want a good, long, juicy kiss this time!"

Rebecca wiped her tears away and leaned forward, planting the juiciest kiss she could right on Abby's asshole ... and lingered long enough to satisfy Abby.

"There now, that wasn't so bad ... was it? Now I want you to lick that hole until I tell you to stop!" Abby demanded of Rebecca.

Tentatively, Rebecca's tongue touched Mistress Abby's butt-hole. She hesitated a moment before her tongue started licking and within moments her tongue was rolling around in Abby's back door opening.

Abby's fingers glided between her thighs and found her clit and began massaging it wildly as Rebecca's tongue made love to her asshole. She let Rebecca lick at her butt-hole for about ten minutes before she pulled away ... "Now that wasn't so bad, was it?" and pulled down another polaroid camera and flipped out another photo. This photo plainly showed Rebecca licking the woman's asshole.

"Another photo?" Rebecca whined. "How many cameras do you have in here for this?"

Abby laughed ..."You'd be surprised at the number. I need several to properly train a toilet slave! Now that I have these photos, I know I've got you all to myself. Next time, you'll lick my asshole BEFORE I shit! Won't that be nice? You can go get dressed ... but I'll expect you back here next weekend for that next lesson ... meantime, I have a few more games for Keri ... I need to piss really bad! Go on, you may leave now!"

Rebecca rushed out of the bathroom and dressed hurriedly before leaving.

During the following week, Abby did not in the least show Rebecca any difference in the class ... and Rebecca asked Keri about it.

"That's just the way she is, honey. She doesn't ever give you away, she is very discreet about this." Keri walked with her.

"How can you do that? It must taste terrible? Are you doing it because she has got you blackmailed?" The questions came rapid fire.

"Heavens no, girl. I actually love that nasty taste! You actually get so you LOVE that taste and it gets me soooo hot to know I am making her come when I am dining on her shit," Keri whispered as a couple of other girls came along. "To tell you the truth, I am kind of jealous of you."

"Jealous of me? Why in the world for?" Rebecca asked.

"Because you're going to get what I want so very badly!" Keri answered.

"That's NOTHING to be jealous of, I would think you'd be glad to not have ALL of it," Rebecca replied.

"You just don't understand," Keri looked up at the clock. "It's time we got ready now. In just an hour we have to be over at Mistress Abby's home. I wouldn't want to be late for that!"

"Yes, that would be a shame ... but I am looking forward to it!," Rebecca said.

"Really? I just knew you'd come around!" Keri said.

Within an hour, both girls were at Mistress Abby's home. They let themselves in and both went towards the bathroom where they both knew their Mistress would be waiting for them.

"Right on time," Mistress Abby beamed with pride. "Hurry up and get undressed. Keri, you place that collar around your neck and then place that second one around Rebecca's neck. I've really got to shit tonight ... but this time, Rebecca, you will lick my shit-hole first, before I shit for Keri! Hurry now girls, I'm on fire!"

"Yes Mistress," both answered and quickly removed their clothing.

Meantime, Mistress Abby had assumed her position in the chair again, face down as before with her big ass outward.

"Hurry girls, my asshole is tingling with anticipation!" Mistress Abby wiggled her rump.

Rebecca assumed her position and thrust her face between the moons of Mistress Abby's ass and quickly rolled her tongue out.

She had licked only a couple of minutes when another woman slipped into the room and grabbed Abby's arms and twisted them up behind her back. With a lurch at this predicament, Abby tried to get away, but this woman quickly had Abby's arms held tight with duct tape strapped around the arms of the chair. Then she went to work with the kicking legs. Within minutes, Mistress Abby was all tied up.

"Hi, mommy," Rebecca finally broke in. "I thought for a moment you'd never get here."

"Thanks for leaving the door unlocked darling ... but now we have more pressing needs at hand." Rebecca's mother, Francine, turned to Abby. "So, you were blackmailing my daughter were you? Threatening to expose her little affair with Keri ... well, you're going to get your due tonight. Tonight, YOU'RE the one that's going to eat shit!"

"Yes mommie, she was going to make me eat her shit soon. She had all kinds of methods and ways to make a girl succumb to this desire," Rebecca gloated at the tied up position Abby was in.

"I have a few ways of my own." Francine reached into her bag and pulled out a big butt-plug and, without any lubrication, jammed it up Abby's ass to a high pitched squeal. "Hurt, huh? Well that's what you deserve, you filthy cunt!

Francine began removing her jeans while Rebecca got a china plate from Abby's kitchen cabinet.

"Thanks, honey." Francine took the plate and set it down on the floor under her ass and within moments was delivering a thick, long turd. It coiled about on the plate and by the time she finished, it had to be somewhere around 12 inches long. "There now, bitch, stick your face down into that pile of shit and start eating!"

Abby shook her head no.

"Too good for you?" Francine laughed. "By the time I'm finished with you, you'll be wolfing that dirty pile of crap down! Honey, hand me that candle from my bag."

Rebecca handed Francine the candle.

"Now I'm going to set this plate of shit right down under your face and you can start eating it ANYTIME you like ... which I believe will be very shortly!" Francine yanked the fat butt-plug from Abby's ass, covered now with a thick film of shit.

Keri grabbed it quickly and tried to get it in her mouth, but the plug was too big, so she just licked at the head of the plug.

"Now, you stinking slut ... I'm NOT going to wax you in the normal method ... this wax is going straight down that stinking butt-hole of yours!" Francine laughed. "I always wanted to do this to a woman ... this is my chance!" Francine started the wax dripping. She didn't hold the candle up high so the wax would have time to cool as it dripped, she held it only six inches above Abby's asshole. As the wax started dripping and running down into Abby's asshole, she let out a high pitched scream. "That's it bitch, scream your head off," Francine said and she dripped several more drops.

"You MAY start eating my sweet shit ANYTIME you like ... when you start eating it, I will stop the waxing!" Francine promised. "But NOT before!"

Rebecca dug into her mother's bag and pulled out a camcorder and positioned herself right in front of Abby. "START EATING MY MOTHER'S SHIT!"

Abby squealed again and tried to jerk away, but her wrists and ankles were secured very tightly. The wax in her rectum had built up until her asshole was full by this time ... so Francine blew out the candle and brought out a big spoon and she began digging the hardened wax from Abby's rectum.

"STOP!" Abby groaned. "That is killing me!"

"Who cares?" Francine laughed. "Do you think eating shit is a healthy thing to do ... that is what you were going to blackmail my daughter into doing!" and she continued to dig out wax and shit from Abby's rectum. When she had halfway finished her digging, she lit the candle again and started waxing all over again.

Abby squealed and twisted about heavily and suddenly dipped down and took a bit of the shit, a small bite.

"Chew it up REAL good, DON'T just swallow it quickly. Chew each bite at least a dozen times!" Francine laughed. "Like you really LOVE it!"

Abby bit down through her bite and made a sour face. Rebecca began the film, directly towards Abby's face.

"Stop making that face!" Francine slapped Abby's butt.

Abby chewed her small mouthful the dozen times before Francine told her to swallow it. "Does my shit taste good? Take another bite, a bigger bite this time!"

Every time Abby stopped eating, Francine began waxing her all over again and this always caused Abby to take another bite. Over and over she took bites until her lower face was covered with a sloppy mess from chewed-up shit. She even had shit in her ears and her hair from it hanging down into the pile ... but finally she finished.

"You THINK you're through don't you?" Francine laughed again. "Lick that plate clean! Lick it, bitch!"

Abby began licking the plate, trying to get up the sticky shit and finally she had licked up the final traces of shit. "All right, miss blackmailer, we'll take our leave, along with our film. "I'm sure Keri will untie you after we leave ... so good-bye, YOU FILTHY SHIT-EATER!" Francine pulled on her jeans as Rebecca dressed hurriedly and soon the two left the house.

On the way home, Rebecca scooted over close to her mother, "I ... I was just thinking ... mommie .... Keri liked eating shit so very much ... I ... I ... I ... was just wondering?"

"Yes?" Francine smiled, knowing full well what her girl was going to say.

"Well, I was just wondering...what shit tastes like!" Rebecca blurted out. "Maybe ... you could ... you know."

"Baby!" Francine giggled. "You want to eat my shit?"

"Maybe a little," Rebecca blushed at the thought.

"Well, I can't just now," Francine wiggled her hips. "Tomorrow morning I can do it for you."

"OH, THANK YOU, mommie, thank you!" Rebecca hugged her mother.

"What if you were to shit for me?" Francine asked. "Would that be better for you, I mean it wouldn't be so humiliating."

"You'd do that?" Rebecca hugged her mother.

"Bite for bite!" Francine smiled warmly as she looked at her inquisitive daughter.

The ride home was spent with Rebecca's arms wrapped around her mother's waist!

sarahnjeff 06-05-2005 08:32 AM

Scatia Village
 
My name is Rebecca; it's been a while since my adventure, so I'll share it with you as best as I can recall: A single girlfriend of mine, Amanda, had decided on a vacation last May, her first real break since college. She had decided on the Caribbean Islands. She asked me to go with her, but as I didn't yet have any vacation time coming, had to decline. When she came back, she was a different person. More alive, more wild, but strangely. . . more private. She didn't say anything more about it than one word answers like kinky, unbelievable, oh, my God. . . She simply said that she would be my sponsor for a special island retreat, because you had to know someone or be invited to get into the village. It is on the smallest island, nicknamed Lesbos, "and for good reason if you remember your Greek mythology." We both are bi, but mostly too nervous and inhibited to really let ourselves go, ever since we "explored each other" in college. Of course, that was totally the most erotic experience I ever had, but short-lived since our sisters at the Sorority house were starting to get suspicious. . . but then, that was only a year ago. We joked about doing watersports things together, but never did. In fact up until this trip, I didn't even know there was a word for it, let alone so many people so hard-core into it where they openly shared about it on the Net. She brought up those fantasies we had again, and warned me that if I was as turned on by those thoughts as she was, things might happen on the island way, way perverted!

She said it was expensive to get into Scatia up front, but everything would be provided including airfare and all transportation once paid as a package, and I make good money. The following Thursday I had made my reservation, and left after charging the $4500 five day 'Lesbos' toll, in painful suspense with all of the hype from Amanda. "We'll have lots to share when you get back," she said when she dropped me at the airport.

I get off the tiny propeller water-plane, and couldn't believe how beautiful the scenery was, how perfectly clean the ocean was--so clear, the bleached-white sand, and the trees so green. The air was so humid I had to tie my long red hair back. I wore Jean shorts and an orange cotton T-shirt, with the jean jacket over it, already sweating, but I was ready-to-go with a thong bikini underneath. I don't usually flaunt it, but I work hard for this body, and I've been told it shows. As I walked up to the huge wooden gate, I was a little suspicious since it was more than ten feet high, and stretched around as far as the eye could see. It actually felt as though sirens were calling, although, it was more like a scent, or a pheromone, as my nipples turned to stones that my 36-C's could barely support. As I had eaten a large lunch and a lot of food at the airport of the connecting flight, I guess because the anticipation really made me hungry, I could feel it now about eight inches lower squeezing to get out. I flexed my glutes together, but it pushed back. I couldn't wait forever, and I pulled the bell chain again. I hate airplane bathrooms, and besides, have always enjoyed putting off going to the ladies room to the last minute. . . I guess I'm a bit of a masochist.

So I'm taking advantage of the fresh open air, letting go as often as I liked. It's so quiet that it seemed the island was uninhabited, but faintly I could hear recorded drums coming from someplace far on the other side of the fence. The guys finally came up behind me with my luggage, but then just sat them on the dock, and backed away toward the plane at the end of the dock. They just left me there. I screamed after them and waved my arms, for all I know they dropped me on the wrong island!

"I'm sorry, I got a little tied up sweetheart, forgive me, please. . ." came a sweet young voice behind me, as I turned, there was the biggest woman I had ever seen in my life, an Amazon sized, golden-brown tanned brunette standing over me at sex-one or more maybe, effortlessly picking up my two heavier bags. Each of her boobs was about twice the size of my head. I was trying to guess her measurements, but realized she had no need for measurements with no clothes on.

"Rebecca, right? We're delighted to have you. I'm Beth." she kissed me on the cheek casually, but very slowly, and her rich brown eyes smiled. "Amanda gave us a little profile on you, but you are much more beautiful than I expected. Welcome to Scatia." As huge as she was, she had a seductive smile that was just instantly disarming. I checked in, the lobby was beautiful, black and pink, gold trim. A tall ceiling with a canvas roof. My room was even better, though it was much smaller than I expected, but no expense was spared. Beth had left my luggage in my room while I checked in and got info--info and rules. Rules like wear nothing other than panties and braziers. In the room was a whole tray of hors de'ourves on a table. The carpet was completely covered by a thick plastic mat, it seemed. And, what's this, a folded plastic sheet on the bed. I went to the bathroom, that overwhelming ache to dump returning suddenly, I had to go bad. To my shock, there was an immaculate sink-vanity, and a large luxury bath-shower, and I don't believe it, no fucking toilet! Surely there weren't outhouses when there was plumbing for a sink and shower, but where's the fucking toilet, come on? There was a knock at the door, and it was Beth.

"I forgot to tell you, Rebecca--"

"WHERE'S THE TOILET, I HAVE TO GO NOW!" I interrupted impatiently, quite frustrated. She returned a wicked, almost sadistic smile. "Are you trying to tell me there aren't any toilets on this island, I mean, come on. An outhouse? What? Look I haven't gone in two days! Are you going to give me some explanation?" I snarled.

Her smile turned into a hungry glow, finally she answered, "No there are no toilets in the village, but, yes, I will help you. Do you like me, Becky? Do you mind if I call you that, sweetie?"

Her calling me Becky I thought I was talking to Amanda for a second (she's the only one who calls me Becky), and when she called me sweetie, oh. I felt like a little girl, and yes, "Yes, I like you. You're beautiful. So, how are you going to help me?" I began to shudder with anxiety. For who I wasn't sure. But my pelvis was cramping now, and it took everything to clench my cheeks together so I didn't humiliate myself in front of this gorgeous woman.

"I wasn't sure for a moment, I guess I forgot what it was like to have to hold it back for a long time, none of us girls have to hold it here, you see." With that she giggled and stepped in, I kept stepping back afraid she'd knock me down. She lunged on me, and engaged her incredibly perfect covergirl lips--airsealing mine, and any objection I couldn't raised. Only her lips touched me, and after a delayed reflex, my own mouth finally acquiesced and granted her access. When neither of us couldn't breathe through our noses enough, I spun about-face and gasped for air so I wouldn't have those deep sky blue eyes melting my control away from me. Now I thought quickly facing the wall, what am I going to do? I'm going to poop myself right here and piss all over the floor, well, that explains the plastic. Should I run out the door for the trees and drop them?

Then I felt her breasts wrap into the sides of my shoulders, then her hands, slithered around my sides, under my armpits, and cup my breasts. Ung, mmm, huh, I lost motor nerve function obviously and couldn't speak. My knees shook as I fought them from buckling. My defenses were on vacation, too, I guessed. "...if you're kinky enough" Amanda's voice echoed in my mind. "...no toilets in the village...wear only underwear..." oh, my. OH MY! What WAS this island about, precisely? Now her hips were grinding on my butt, actually, around my but. She was a large frame, oh, yes. yes. OH! A long whining fart, found an escape, it howled, reverberating my cheeks in a vibration as it tickled my legs, down my pants. My belt was way too tight, that was the problem. Oh, no, right in front of her I farted the worst one the loudest oh my god I ruined it-- Instantly, she had my pants off, then my shirt over my head, my G-string was underneath!

"Oh, sweetie, Becky you're figure...you are shaped...sweetie, I can't wait. I haven't eaten lunch, because I was waiting for yours, and I think it's done. Your ass is an 11, so round, like an egg, so perfect, mmh..." Beth groaned. And now my G string was thrown somewhere and she had a pair of white silk panties, with elastic round the waist and leg openings. It was heavy. Now I face her though I could see only her breasts in my face, like enormous punching bags. She leaned forward so they were closer and the nipple, the size of my nose, seemed to jump into my mouth. It had a definitely strong, natural flavor, and had a rich, almost nasty scent, a pheremone, the smell of a nursery came to mind and I felt calm and energized. Her finger was on my pubes inside of these panties, and she brought it out and touched it to my nose, giggling, "Oh, Becky, you're sooo wet. Help me spread the plastic over the comforter, then turn it over so the plastic sheet is underneath the comforter."

"What is all of this plastic for, really? Look, can we do this after a minute or so, I've gotta take a mother load dump, and I can NOT wait ... Beth?" she was ignoring me, and I'm really getting nervous.

It was done, and we were on our knees facing each other on the bed, hands on hands, sort of like we were kneeling at each other, looking into one another's eyes. That's when I lost control, and involuntary muscle reflex took over, opening my bladder full force at once. She must've been smiling at the desperate look of humiliation my face would have been giving away. My hands dove for my pussy, where the gusher came at last. My fingers were at work trying to block the flow or at least direct it, but quite ineffectively. It was no use getting up, I would spray a trail all over the place.

She immediately replaced my dripping, smelly hands around her head, so I would be kissing her lips again, and I felt her hands replace mine between my legs. It was a hi pressure shower, and she kept splashing it up against me inside of my silk panties, and splashing more on my breasts, higher each time. It ran down my front and back now, soaking the comforter under my wet knees, running down my calves, my hot piss across my feet and between my toes. There was no telling how long I could go, it had been an eternity now, and the bed reeked. Now, she splashed me in the face though I tried to keep my eyes open to see, and my hair was turning damp. I was going to smell bad when this was over. (if I only knew how bad!)

She twisted her back to me, and laid back, her long brown soft hair falling toward me, and landing between my legs, smiling up at me, before scooting her head underneath the action. "Oh, no Beth, " I warned as if she didn't know what she was doing to herself. Then I heard her garling me, and I started to laugh, which hurt since the pee was coming out so hard, STILL! Now I heard swallowing sounds; she was lapping me up, and I felt her tongue flicking my clit and vagina, while her lips were almost sucking me dry faster than I could pee, myself. She must have been swallowing every drop! This was too much. "Oh, noo..." I let another one rip out, it sounded almost wet, and seemed to echo off the walls. (I'm sure it was my imagination, but" and you could really smell it. I mean bad. Like the sewage treatment plant or the meat-packing plant. It hovered there, burning the nose. I couldn't imagine how it smelled to Beth down there. Finally, I was just at a steady dribble, and she poked her finger at my asshole, and my body convulsed. More farting seemed to be triggered, and I felt my muscles squeeze like my ass was going to throw up.

"Look, Beth. . ." I pleaded, completely unsure what to say, or what was going on for that matter. It's impossible to drink urine. Isn't it? I mean, that stuff is poison, isn't it? It surely wasn't meant to drink it. She'll be sick won't she? She'll throw it back up any moment! I told myself that what comes from the body can't be harmful what comes from the body must be safe. Yeah. And what comes from the body came in the body, maybe in another form, but it had the same basic ingredients, didn't it? Just then, another involuntary muscle contraction pushed the stuff in my intestines forward with a force my voluntary muscles hadn't anticipated. I felt it poke out, and I groaned loudly as I tried to use my voluntary muscles to retract it. It had an excruciatingly sting that felt as though there were pieces of glass shredding the sides of my sphincter, I was going to bleed from this one. There was no way I was going to poo in front of her. And on the bed! On the comforter, right between my legs...I don't think so. "Beth!" I stared at her trying to convey, "you're not actually going to let this happen are you; I gotta go and now and you seem oblivious." Finally, she broke the silence that was making me feel all the more insecure.

"Becky, dear, just let it come out. It's the most natural thing in the world. Free your body, and liberate your mind from that fear of the unknown." Sure her persuasive words made sense, but this would be disgusting--repulsive, even. Dropping my feces all over the bed? I fretted and shook my head I couldn't.

"What's the matter, did your daddy brainwash you when he potty-trained you? Did he slap you when you pooped your diaper? Did he tell you your shit was evil? Possessed? It's harmless, it's just food without the nutrients, and some methane to make it stink--which I kinda like. Are you afraid of a natural bodily function?"

"Gimme a break. Shit is full of germs and bacteria!" I countered.

"Yes, and where do they come from in the first place?" was Beth's confident retort.

"No, offense but, what about AIDS or herpes or hepatitis or all those STDs; that's just asking for trouble!" I returned after a moment of contemplation.

"That's what you needed that medical exam with your doctor. They normally just give you shots when you leave the country. Remember all of those tests? A digestive lab exam, and we researched your references to determine the frequency and habits for the last six months of your sex life. We do a cursory study of all of our guests. That's the main reason for needing a sponsor to visit Scatia." she answered patiently.

I couldn't think of any other objections besides it seeming sick and perverted. Then again, I did feel like I really enjoyed peeing on her, and the feeling of my piss splash all over my bottom. I knew it was pointless to argue what she already knew, and anyway, she seemed to know more. She was completely beyond my defenses now. I figure if this woman wants nasty, let's see how far she'll go. At the worst, I'd feel uncomfortable. There was a fading thought in my mind saying it was gross and wrong, and even a bad thing. But, strangely enough, it wasn't my voice. Then she released the pull on my panties, so her face was out, and pulled me around, so I lay on top of her, face to face. Her face really reeked from the pee and she was absolutely soaked. Her mascara and lipstick were smeared across her face, and her hair was drenched. Some of the dark yellow fluid ran from her ears and dripped from her nose. Lying on top of her firm body, nipples to nipples, my feet came up to her knees. I kissed her neck all over and buried my curious nose into her hair. It still smelled good like conditioner, but there was no denying the urine. I consumed myself in the wetness, and, especially the stink of my own urine.
The minute I distracted myself from my having to poo, my shit bolted out like it would last as long as my pee. After the razor sharp tip poked back out, my poop was soft and firm, and mashed against my panties, pushing them out and making the silk stretch tight along my clitoris, which was saturated like a damp glue to the panties. She turned her head looking for mine, she had a smile of madness on her face, and we kissed so deep I was sure I would fall into her throat. My tongue found every tooth and examined every crevice of her mouth. Her hand reached down my wet back and held the panties as they filled up. She pulled and applied a little pressure mashing it up toward my backside, and making it collect at my legs where the elastic stopped it. It felt so orgasmic I couldn't believe it. She reached her hand gently between my legs and eased them apart from the tight flex I had. She guided the feces, delicately kneading it along my pussy, my clitoris, getting some in my gasping vagina, and up toward my nicely shaved pubes. It was still so thick that it strained my ass hole muscles like it was coming out sideways. I had hoped I wasn't bleeding. The heaviness, the weight, and the inescapable stink of the poo poo was enough to make me have an orgasm, although I allowed myself several small vaginal orgasms. I couldn't understand the effect this was having on me.

"Oh, yes. It feels so good coming out! You like this, Beth? Do you like holding my doo doo?"

"Yes, very much. Doo doo? What? Is that what you call it? Doo doo?" Beth asked.

"When we were little, yes. Kids call it that." I giggled.

"Doo doo, huh? That's cute. I like that word. It sure beats feces!" Beth was giggling too, but neither of us were distracted.

She still rubbed my shit in, while I continued what must have been a three foot continuous tube. It felt ... beyond words, I never wanted to run out of poop feeling her hand there, massaging me and working it around. My panties felt inflated, and pressed the wait of the shit against from all points. Finally, the end of the shit came in small dumps, very soft and slightly runny, and I farted a lot more. Beth seemed to be more turned on than I was, and then I heard her let a fart of her own that put mine to shame. The smell was quite possibly lethal if I had my nose down on her. "How does that feel? If you still want a toilet, maybe I could work something out." she smiled expectantly.

"I have never done anything like this in my life. Nothing. Even close. I may never use a toilet again!" and I broke into giggles. Once I get the giggles, I'm like a little teasing school girl who giggles all day at anything. "I heard a loud one coming from you, I think it's your turn next!" I said, and stuck my finger up her ass hole, feeling an experience like I had been doing this all of my life. My finger got maybe two inches before I felt the tough tip of something big. Something like a boulder that would start an avalanche if I played carelessly with it.

I lifted myself a little as she turned over onto her back underneath me, and my face lay over her pussy. My nasty paper-thin silk diaper now damp leaked with brown sweat, perspiring through the invisible strands in the material. This would be her entire view as my panties hovered just over her face. As I lay with my face just over her panties, she gushed a piss that brought me tears of envy while I was bending my face down to kiss her flower. I was dying to see her pussy, see it, taste it, eat it, everything. Her panties made no effort to stop her flow, and it all shot through the seams and threads of her panties, which were identical to mine. (except for size, that is) I cupped my hand between her crotch so the flow would contain in the panties better. I could smell the salty, acidic flavor and put my nose and mouth on the stream of white foam that was lathering out of her panties.

Suddenly, I felt Beth sliding down my own panties, which were sticky and pulled on my ass and pussy, and a heavy, mushy hunk of dung wedged between my butt cheeks. Without warning, I felt Beth's tongue probing and devouring my disgusting ass, poop and all. This was too much, and I opened my mouth, not to have an orgasm, and started lapping up Beth's piss. It was foul and smelled like sour, old beer. It was almost syrupy, but bright yellow. Her hot, sticky, stinky piss drenched me, not just my face, all the way down my body. Then I cupped my lips over her pee hole while it filled me at full force. My mouth felt grossly bitter and my tongue wanted to reject it, but I quickly acclimated in my state of arousal, and force swallowed it, sip by sip, drink by drink, until I could lap it up, guzzling it from its source as fast as she could supply it. Now my own ass was smashing Beth's face, and smearing hunks of soft shit all over. Her mmmmhhhing and eewwweeeing were echoing off the walls and that sucking, slurp sluuuuurrrrppppkk, sssllllluuuuuuurrrrrrrpppp sound drove me crazy all the more. I was afraid to turn my head.

I put my finger into her crack again to tease it. Her rectum was flexing, though I didn't think it was voluntary. It felt like it was pulling on my finger. I think if she wanted to, she could have locked it there like a vice. Each time her hole released a second, a sound of rushing gas whished out barely audibly against my hand, fuming the smell in the room thicker and denser. It was strange that it didn't make me sick because I was so turned on, it was like the point of no return. I pulled my finger out to look at it when she relaxed a moment. It was brown! The poo stuck on my finger like caked on like mud only lighter colored. I rubbed it between my index and thumb...it was so smooth and soft, almost greasy, but it was solid. The incredible Play Poox dough, I thought to myself, awed at my perverse act and the rebellious feeling that lingered in my mind that I was doing something I wasn't supposed to doo. Ha! My heart was pounding as my inhibitions gradually slipped entirely. I brought my finger up to my nose. PU!! This poop was funky. I stared at my finger for a while up close, then rubbed it across my nostrils, smearing some inside. Then I slowly inserted it into my mouth and sucked until it was clean. I had another orgasm. This was an orgasm record for me so far.

But her mouth was working overtime on me, and she sucked all over down there. I couldn't help but to rub and grind my pussy and well buried shit hole all over Beth's face. The thought of a fantasy session with Amanda occurred to me about the subject of asphyxiation, and our pitiful attempt at it. With the erotic thought of that though, I quivered and squeezed my poop lodged in my crotch on Beth's nose and mouth and squeezed my cheeks together very slowly to show her what I was doing.

That was her trigger, because a popping sound, and then several more erupted from her anus, and instinctively pried open the front of her panties as the loaf came out. It came nice and slow, unlike mine, but nothing could have prepared me for the smell that was to come. It was a thick, suffocating odor of gas and poop covering the room like a sewer blanket, cutting any trace of the fresh tropical air, or oxygen for that matter. The room had to be 90% methane, and I gasped in heaves for it; I couldn't get enough. Her piss must've been 300 degrees, but her gas was infernal. Her shit was a rich dark brown, smooth in most places, bumpy and cracked in some others, but it held together like a moist brownie. It got more tan, and also smoother as it progressed. I let a good amount smash up around her hole and cheeks, then kneaded it toward her leg bands, and let her keep pushing the rest out toward the front--toward my transfixed eyes. It was as thick as three inches wide, and so far a good foot pushed out already. The smell was so much better than her pre-shit fumes, that I was actually considering tasting it. I knew if I were watching this from outside a window, I would probably hurl until I puked blood, but being in it, like this, so seduced, so aroused, was an entirely different world. And an entirely different Rebecca!

The length and the weight of the long smooth turd wanted to collapse from the curl around her bottom up her crotch, and pubes toward me made it try to break, but I wanted it whole and held it between my two hands like a snake. Finally, my chin on her abdomen, the front end of the poop gently kissed my lips, then beckoned entrance pushing at my lips. They didn't want to let this foreign thing in, but again, my new found sexual instinct, the curiosity of the unknown was strong over me.

This thing was thicker than any cock I'd ever had, or even seen. Was I going to this? This had to be the most vile, repulsive act a human-being could do. It was still pushing at my lips. It would break if it didn't have a place to accumulate, and my lips were in the way. Ewe, but it stunk so bad! How could I let this huge brown turd into my body? Did Amanda do this? This would be so gross! What would it taste like? Would I get sick and die, like the saying "eat shit and die?" Well, omygod, Amanda must have done it. Was she this gross, this kinky? And she thought I would be. Beth's tongue sent electricity up the clitoral nerve endings, and my jaw spasmed open. She must have pushed or squeezed hard, because that poop log entered me. Rational Rebecca was no where to be found. I was just an animal now. Like the rabbits that feed on their own dump, the dogs that play and roll in it.

Now it scraped over my teeth, and my heart was going boom boom boom. It glazed my tongue and then I felt the weight of Beth's dump completely stretch my mouth apart. My lips cracked and my jaws were at standing room only. At first I didn't even taste anything. Then I did. It wasn't at all like I would've expected or imagined, not that I had thought of it ever before. It wasn't bad at all. It sure wasn't chocolate, but somehow, my heart would've have been racing, and my pussy would've have been aching so if it had been.

It wasn't that bitter. But I gagged and retched. My body knew what it was, too, apparently. But I was determined to go nonstop. Now it filled up around my teeth, and I clenched down in it, feeling how smooth it was, and squeezed my ass on Beth like a vice, involuntarily, as shivers were dominating my body. My pussy was on such fire, I could feel the thump of it's pulse. Now the shit covering my bottom and pussy was tingling, and I knew it would be burning soon, but I didn't care. With that thought, that I didn't care, I opened up my throat for an instant, surprising my reflexes before they could clasp my throat shut and make me retch, and swallowed. I expected one quick gulp. It didn't stop there. Since Beth was still dumping, though slower now, and I was a bit out of breath, the very end of it that was already in the back of my throat stayed connected and pulled its weight behind it. I chewed my jaws to make it smaller, and a pound or two went down. It was piled into my nose, and I could barely breathe. Shit was spilling--or dropping--off of me and splashing in the inch deep pool of piss that we lay in. Immediately my stomach was upset, but I knew it would stay down, and a horrible, putrid belch came up a million times worse than the poop itself.

I was coming now, and the electric wave of shock was about to burst, so I dove my face into the mess that filled Beth's panties, and buried my face with my mouth still open, pressing my face against the mass, making the poop squeeze up my nostrils, cover my eyelids, creep into my ears, clump in my hair as I shook my face back and forth in what was the deepest part of Beth--her own excrement. I clamped my mouth down though it was full, and the shit (this part tasting kind of a grainy texture) bulged out my cheeks. The orgasm took over, the orgasm that to this day I could never top. It boiled up inside and spilled out every pore in my body. It turned all the muscles on simultaneously in my body, and I convulsed a foot above Beth, than landed back on top of her. For the rest of the day I had quivers, smaller and smaller diminishing aftershocks from that orgasm. I would come automatically, and my whole body went limp.

"Rebecca?" Beth slurped, slurring my name with her mouth still half full.

"Yes, sweetie?" I answered coolly.

"You are the best I've ever had. Nothing will ever top that. You are something special, you know that?" Beth awed.

"No, you were, Beth. But were not done, yet, are we?" I giggled, taking two handfuls of Beth's mess into my hands, it took some strength, the top part of it was a slobbery mess, but the bottom was quite fresh.

Then I dropped half of it right on her poor face, I couldn't even see part of it. The other part I spilled across her luscious breasts. Then, I dropped the weight of my body on top of her, the poop between our breasts, squirted out up on my already covered chin. It made mushy gurgly sounds as I vibrated myself on them. Both of our nipples dug into each other's like rocks, and then our faces meshed, sharing our flavors. She turned me over, laying all of her weight now on top of me, but not quite crushing me. And all I could see was brown. She reached into the nightstand drawer and produced a double header U-shaped dildo, and stuck an end in each of us. We got off again and again. I savored the taste of my new natural aphrodisiac, and swallowed more what I could, which was very little at a time. She wiped my face with her hand, and I did hers, so we could see each other's faces again.

"I think you could use some mouthwash, you know your breath really stinks?" Beth smiled again.

"Hey, what can I say. Shit happens." I said and the giggles came back.

"All natural mouthwash. We'll rinse each other at the same time, huh?" she smiled mischievously. And then we 69ed, and I got to see those beautiful half moons jutted down on my face. Her caked on asshole had resumed its tiny size. It was hard to believe how wide it could be when it had to. The we let go a synchronous torrent of piss into each others mouths. The shit juice was hardening in my mouth already, but the piss loosened it up and I drooled it down my neck, along with the vast well of Beth's cum, and gargled and swallowed and molded to each other like few people can. I would never be the same again. I couldn't wait to see Amanda, to share this with her now, but oh how our friendship would be different.

Beth and I showered thoroughly, used lots of cleansers and moisturizers and deodorants, then sat under a UV light to kill any bacteria or germs that could've survived the chemicals. I still smelled, and expected that would take a lot more to dispel. She looked out of the window at the sun, apparently deciding what time it must've been, and grabbed my arm, and said, "Becky, we're in a hurry, I didn't realize how much time went by. We missed dinner, well, you know, the other kind of food, and we're on kind of a strict diet around here. We must eat lots and lots, and exercise lots and lots. We should shit at least twice a day. The pit has already started! I can't believe how fast that went. I'm sorry, Becky this is my fault, put on your panties, there's a fresh pair of the silk in the drawer, now let's run!" "Okay, okay, Beth, I'm comming. The pit? The pit?" I've never been one to tolerate suspense. "The Shit Pit, the Pool Meet. You'll see. Come on."

That irritated me not to have any explanation. But I suppose it would keep me aroused just to imagine what would be next. Ordinarily my expectations far overkill the deserved suspense, but in this case, I knew my expectations couldn't possibly do anything that lay ahead on this island that would let my expectations down.

We had a fantastic feast at the restaurant. Beth told me everything was prepared based upon the way the food would look after it had been eaten. I got the giggles again. The deserts were incredible. We had lots and lots of cooked vegetables and a big pot roast. A little ribs and lots of baked beans. But no, absolutely no corn! Everything was kinda blended together already like a casserole. Casserole in. Casserole out. Wow.

We came to a small cement building with no windows, only a huge machine going into it that looked like a big air conditioner. It was very loud. There was a revolving door on the other side; it had a big UV light in the ceiling of the door panel, and had little holes like spray nozzles in the floor and ceiling. Beth took me by the hand and got in first. She put her back against the rear of the cylindrical door, then pulled me in against her, facing her.

"Don't open your mouth or your eyes, in here, Becky, not until I tell you it's okay. This is going to sterilize us before we enter. Hold your arms apart a little, and your legs, and pull your panties off quickly, hold them in your hand, okay?"

"Okay," I said, a little nervous. Then she hit a button, there was a beep. The compartment moved halfway around so that we were completely enclosed. Then I felt like I was in a dishwasher. What smelled like alcohol jetted from above and below me. It tickled, some shot up at my pussy and burned quite a bit. And I could see the UV glow through my eyelids. Finally, it was over, and it opened all the way around revealing a dimly lit room, and stench was overwhelming, and my knees buckled, and I started to fall.

"You'll get used to it in a minute or so." She sat me down on a bench, and rubbed my shoulders. Her hands felt wonderful, and I completely regained my balance and my senses. The stink was beyond words, I mean, whoa! "It smelled like 100 women shit in here." I told Beth, grimacing.

She laughed, "Oh, silly. More like 5,000, sweetie." It sounded like a locker room. I heard giggling, and shouting, and laughing echoing off the walls like it had been a locker room. She lead me around the corner, and my eyes dropped out!

There were twenty women in here gathered around a...a....a pool, but the pool was brown! Almost black! It was perfectly round, and the sides appeared to be sloped at sharp degree, because there was a taller girl bobbing up and down at the center. It was about ten feet across. Girls were jumping in and trying to climb out, while some girls were pulling their legs back in. It was filled to the rim with poop. I was dizzy again just looking at it. The girls ranged from very pretty to gorgeous. Some were apparently playing games splashing at each other, others were busy furiously rubbing their clits. One trio was in a 696, if there is such a thing. Everywhere, everything was brown---the walls, the floor, the benches, and the girls, of course, from hair to toes. I caught one of the girls by surprise who was squatting over another girl that looked like she might have been blonde under the mess. They must have been teenagers, 17 or 18, they looked too young. The girl on her knees had her mouth between the other blonde's legs and was eating very wet, slushy poop from her....from her PUSSY! She must have stuffed a gallon of shit up her vagina, and the other girl had been plumbing it out of her, gulping every drop. Another girl stood straight up, shooting an arc of piss into another girl's wide-open mouth who lay 6 feet away. Still another couple were riding each other. They had their legs cradling the other's so that their pussies joined, only they were both simultaneously pissing. The sprays met each other, and splattered every which way. Their pussies were smacking up against each others frantically. Those girls were the loudest. They all looked up when we approached.

Beth announces, "I hope you'll make our new visitor, Rebecca, feel right at home here, girls. Go easy on her, though, she just ate, okay?" I still stood there nervous as hell, though I might have an orgasm any second just watching what was going on in here.

A green eyed brunette smiled, calling out, "Don't worry, sexy, it's heated," and giggled. They all seemed to be checking me out, and quite approvingly if I may add.

Another girl, an incredibly hot red-head with a poopy, shaved pussy applauded, shit flying from her hands, called in a slow, soft seductive southern belle voice, "C'mon in darling, this is where the shit hits the fan!" and she motioned for me to join her in the pool.

"You must have had quite a welcome from Beth, Becky, you guys are an hour late!" said a woman who shamed Beth, apparently, she knew her as a coworker on the island.

"All right, who farted?" One of the girls joked. More laughter.

"Hey, shit happens!" said another girl. More applause.

I joined right in with them, feeling quite at home all the sudden, "You're all full of shit. How's the water?" I said.

"Warm, but one body short of the boiling point." came the answer, again from the southern belle. "Of course, it's customary, so they tell me as an initiation, to dive in with your mouth open, so you can get a taste of the history here--"

"But first the rules," said the friend of Beth's, "only no pissing in the pit, only on the floors since there's drains there. And second, no diarrhea---unless you talk to Sara first, she likes to help with those problems," she pointed to a cute small breasted blonde who responded with a blush, under her brown-stained face.

"Poop is the main course, tonight. Followed by dump, dung, shit, and feces for desert. You can wash it all down with some deliciously creamy hot piss!"

And I came to the side, and aimed at the center, and jumped high, not knowing where the bottom might be exactly, and did a perfect swan dive into the center with my eager mouth wide open. I tasted the most repulsive, sickening feces on the way to the bottom, and my pussy fire erupted. On my tongue, I tasted a smorgasbord buffet of several thousand women's combined logs, now well blended, but still not completely after who knows how long. Six years as I would discover later. Some were thick, some runny, some light tan, some pitch black, some tough, some soft and tender, some still very lumpy like big raisins, and some actually almost crunchy. I wanted to die in here. When I came back up, I only saw brown.

I went over to the southern red-head, she said her name was Chelsea. She had huge boobs with oversized aureoles, and piercing nipples. She asked my if she could feed me, and she turned around. She had the most incredible round, perky ass, and it was already twitching.

"A couple of us, me and Laura, decided to hold ours for you. So they've been aging and fermenting just for you, Becky, and I'm glad to now be looking at you." She smiled at me between her legs. She didn't pull her cheeks apart, so I let my face handle that, too. There was her log, now, peeking out. Even with the incredible stench of the room, her smell was clear. Her cheeks were puckering now by themselves from the force of the shit, and I knew it would be a good one. The skin that met over her ass hole parted company for the wide load coming through, and there it was. It was very light brown, but the perfect semi-soft consistency after you got past the rock hard head of it. Oh, what I would do for a man right now. But hey, all in good time. The problem would be finding one as gross as me and these women were back home.

I munched it very slowly, feeling it accumulate in my mouth, letting my saliva slowly dissolve it and break it down. I was surprised how quickly it did. Then she started a fart that lasted a long time, and I inhaled it as deep as I could as if it were a drug, or like the bong I had in college. Then more shit, this time in little balls, and I managed to keep them all coming in my mouth, and chewed them as best I could. Shit-juice drooled from my mouth and lips, down my neck and breasts. And after I just went to all that trouble getting clean, too! While I did this, another blond girl kissed me on the cheek and smiled, I looked at her while my cheeks bulged, still madly gobbling away at Chelsea, and then I felt her slimy hair between my lips, and she got busy on my clit.

Now, I was swallowing wildly, driving my nose and mouth deeply into Chelsea, and she had to push back at me to keep herself from falling forward. I knew I was going to get off any second now, it was only a matter of allowing it; I would wait until the last piece from Chelsea, and then I would get off while she peed on me. Now, came the last piece, the runny soft part, like diarrhea. That part was a little harder for me to get down, I don't know why, maybe the taste was worse. That part I spit up a little bit, and it squirted up my nose, and burned, even my eyes teared. But I screamed in orgasm as my body jolted, and Chelsea spouted off her bladder, which I anxiously washed down.

I thanked her, and then as if I was a wonderwoman or something, the gorgeous blonde, who had serviced me climbed up my body, sliding her back up the slimy floor, now looking into my eyes. Her baby blues burned through me, and I thought I might have been able to fall in love with another woman just having her eyes stare into my own. Her skin was very pale, which contrasted nicely against the shit smeared all over her like mud. Her accent was a big turn on, she carried herself so elegantly, so royally. She seemed to notice the way I felt, because she hesitated before she spoke, "You're beautiful, Rebecca, you know that? Well, if you're still hungry, you can have mine. But I want you to do it in the pit, under the surface. How does that sound?"

"Like an orgasm ready to fire. I only wish that I could see your poop, I can't under there," I smiled.

"Oh, they'll be plenty of opportunities here, Rebecca, c'mon." she jumped in like a cannonball, and shit jumped up over everyone, nearly in my eyes! I slid in and joined Laura, we kissed very passionately first, then she told me to hurry, because she couldn't hold it much longer.

The poop pit enveloped me, the slime was under my fingernails again, between my toes, and felt incredible between my legs. I took a huge breath. I could still taste smaller chunks caught between my teeth, and a bitter taste in the back of my throat which I was actually starting to like. I felt very envious of Beth suddenly, that she got to work here, spend her life here. That would be a dream. I guided myself down Laura quickly, and got to her spot. There were bubbles climbing up my face. It actually felt like the bubbles were alive, the way they struggled to crawl up through the deep mass of shit that buried me. Her shit came. Only I'm sure it was diarrhea, all of it. It was very broken and wet, and had that terrible taste. It was shooting out of her with quite a speed, and I knew since it was diarrhea, this would go on awhile. But I was so turned on by Laura, that her runs turned me on all the more. The taste was pure poison, and it really burned. I might even puke it up down here. Oh, well, at least she wouldn't notice. I put my fingers up her vagina while I ate (or drank) her shit.

She was so loose, I slipped my whole hand in, then started trying to fill her while I frantically ate what seemed like would last forever. Now I was sucking with all of my might, I was even swallowing some of the older shit that surrounded my mouth, and tasted a helluvalot better. I was sucking farts out of her now, but it kept coming, shit too. I couldn't do this much longer, I was really out of oxygen, and my heart was pounding extremely fast. I found myself unbelievable turned on not being able to breathe, and kept pushing myself to stay down there. I was shaking my ass, and squeezing my legs together hard, so that the shit in the pit massaged my pussy. Finally, I had an orgasm, stronger than ever, and a lot faster than ever, probably because my body was surrendering so I would go up and breathe. Finally i did come up. I gasped and gasped while Laura wiped the shit off of my nose and mouth so I could breathe better, it was more than an inch thick! I closed my mouth, and blew my nose as two shit bullets shot out of my nose. "Not bad, one minute, twenty seconds said Beth looking at a clock on the wall.

"Oh, Rebecca," Laura said, "Thank you, that was delightful."

"Are you ready to get stuffed. I've never been really stuffed full before, can we try?" I asked, begging like a little girl.

"I was just thinking of that, my girl." Laura replied enthusiastically.

And we laid 69 style, but on our sides by the pit, grabbing heaping hand-fulls giggling and moaning at the incredible feeling of having pound after pound of shit dunked inside of our hot holes. Then Beth came over with a long flexible, bendable dildo in her hand and offered to help us use it. We gladly accepted, and when the shit was packed so densely inside our pussies that it was pumping itself out, Beth slid me and Laura's pussies bulls eye against each other, and put the dildo up Laura's ass hole. She moaned loudly and shook for a moment, then Beth put the other end inside of my own ass hole, which was quite a tight fit, but felt so good it was almost painful. It felt like I had to take a huge crap but had major constipation, because when my shit hole rejected it, it went deeper into Laura's, and she's rejected it back more into mine, like a reverse tug-of-war, so it actually felt as though we were fucking each other up the ass. Our pussies matched up nicely, and her shit was pumping against my own, in a sexual overload. We each came several times, screaming the loudest in the room, and got a lot of cheers. Some of the girls came over after picking up a couple of handfuls and painted our faces. I can't tell you how excited I was, I don't think I'll ever recover. Nearly everyone puked a lot that night!

We worked out hard that night running a few miles along the beach, stretching, sit-ups, push- ups, then crashed in the ocean, then had another huge dinner that night. Laura and Chelsea joined me for bed, and we slept very soundly, pissing and farting totally all over each other as we slept under a heavy blanket. We were all sweating profusely, and unbearably hot since we were in a tropical climate, but that was somehow very nice. We had a busy day the next day, Beth had warned, so we would need every minute of beauty sleep.

We slept well going to bed rather early, then had a personal wake-up call at our door by Beth. "Well, I hope the three of you slept soundly! I want all of you to join me by the gate in twenty minutes for a sunrise workout if you want breakfast, breakfasts are our specialty, and the kitchen closes early so get a move on!" And then Laura and Chelsea sprinted for their rooms to shower and get ready, twenty minutes would go fast. We worked out for an hour, and crashed in the ocean again which was surprisingly warm, I guess 'cause we were so hot! Everyone let loose enough gas to ignite with a spark. One girl, Susan, ripped one on every jumping jack! We were plenty hungry when we went to the restaurant, and everyone chowed down plenty. I especially, I wanted to shit a brick today. We went hiking after breakfast, which was a good disguise for another workout, but the scenery was magnificent. No one was surprised when Susan started whining, "Oh no, I think I'm going to poop myself." And everyone giggled and eyed her ass as we climbed higher and higher and she was taking baby steps to keep her legs together. Kami, Beth's co-worker lead the group and warned her, "You know, taking wider strides will actually hold it in longer. The more you exert yourself, the better." I didn't believe that myself, however. I was starting to fart now, as were a couple of others.

"Fuck, man. I wanted to hold it for a while, for later. I had plans for this poopy. Fuck, I think it's coming, I gotta stop. Eeewwe. It is coming. I gotta take a dump, NOW! Damn it, I didn't want it so soon." She was pretty cute, whining and fussing in her squeaky young voice. Now everyone stopped to watch, except for Kami that is. She looked like a body builder. Mmmnh, I would love to have her. She would probably wrestle me and pin me under her ass while she had a gas attack, and then poop of three foot log over my face. I wouldn't be able to breath unless I devoured all of her mess.

"No one stops, even you, Susan. You go right in those silk panties, and tighten the string if you have to. Shit a big turd while you work..." she sang to the Snow White "Whistle while you work," and then whistled it, and gave a pitiless laugh. Everyone else laughed hysterically, and joined in with the song and whistle. Kami added, "Just push it out and mush it up and squeeze it all around." I was in tears laughing, and very, very turned on. I was close behind Susan, and got to see the show from first row seats. The smell was hideous, like Mexican food shit, and was making all kinds of phhsshht pppllliiikkk ppppllllaaaaaccckkk noises as it ran out of places to swish and slid back up between her strutting buns where it came from. It was so inflated it looked like she was wearing a diaper. It hobbled and shook from side to side like it wanted to swing right out of the white panties. This was a dark, fairly solid load, but she was doing a great job tenderizing it. She kept on though, and seemed to really be getting into it. I was taking big whiffs of her mess behind her, and was about ready to eat her, but I restrained myself. Her panties were transparent now, with all of that moisture, and the poop was well defined.

I walked up behind her my front contoured her backside and whispered in her ear, "You know Susan, if you tighten the drawstring on those panties, you'll be a whole lot more comfortable. Here, let me get that for you, honey." And I slowly traced my hands along her sides, sliding them along her belly, and down into her panties accidentally (NOT) rubbing her pubic hairs and clit, then brought them up, and yanked the drawstring really tight, (yelp), and kissed her on her bare shoulders. All the while the front part of my pussy is slamming into her stuffed, packed ass, her sweaty shit staining the front of my own panties. I heard her really moan and groan now. The shit couldn't just stay in a big pile against her ass with it so tight. It had to squeeze down her legs, and the best part, squeeze against her pussy. It was really squishing now, and everyone could hear it. Most of us were fingering ourselves off as we hiked along. Susan sneaked her fingers down there, I doubt anyone else noticed until later. She would bring a finger full of dung up to her nose, and then sneak it into her mouth. When the hike would be over, her face was a muddy brown combined with all of that sweat. We finally reached the pinnacle of the trek, the highest point on the island, and had spectacular view of the other islands and the yachts on the horizon. It was a long hike to come. . .

At the end of the hike, Kami asked who she wanted to share it with. By this point Susan was delirious, she was so turned on and hadn't been able to satiate herself. Susan picked Kami herself. Reluctantly, Kami indulged and obviously enjoyed herself. Susan slithered and climbed all over her like a monkey. She was very small compared to Kami, and Kami had her meticulously clean within a couple of minutes. While they went at it, we all circled around touching ourselves until Sara motioned we follow her lead. She loosed her panties, pulled them down a little, and sprayed a nice blazing yellow arch on the happy couple on the sand. I went next, and everyone joined in like a huge fountain, they were drenched in everyone's urine, that really excited Kami, and she went at Susan like an animal.

Then we all played in the ocean, then showered and it was already lunch time. We had a hearty lunch, more than I was used to eating in two days--and just for one meal! Lots of meat and potatoes Cajun-style, with red beans and rice, and cocktail shrimp, and lemon meringue pie. It was all very gourmet. Then we rested a bit, lying in the sun. After a while, Beth joined us, announcing it was her turn to baby-sit us.

"We'll be playing a little game, actually a friendly contest. So everyone up and at 'em; follow me!" We came to a clearing in the woods. Covered by a thick, dark plastic lid was a big heated pickle barrel looking thing. I followed over, enjoying the feeling of walking with the panties I had just soaked from the four Ice Teas I had with lunch. It still ran down my legs. Then I realized that this wasn't a pickle barrel at all, although it looked full of pickle juice.

"Sixty gallons of hot piss from more than fifty women, perfectly sterilized." Beth announced as the spectators ooowwed and aaahhed with exaggerated delight. "The rules of the game: two women will play against each other each match. I will drop a log of poop into the heated piss and say ready, set, go! It sinks fast you have to be faster. Don't bang heads, now. Each log is at least a foot-long and over two inches thick, hand selected. All poop has been generously donated by the native men of this island. It, too, has been well sterilized. Nobody has to play, of course. Lesbians can choose a woman's log if she so chooses. But I assure you, if you haven't had a man's shit before, you haven't lived. Much more flavor, and, of course, triple the size, because we all know men are big assholes. This is valuable shit ladies, don't lose it to the bottom of the barrel, by that time it's saturated and almost impossible to bring back up. This is like bobbing for apples, only with an opponent that is bobbing for the same one, and there's only one apple, so-to- speak. You must swallow as much as you can so you have more of it than your adversary. All of us are judges, and you must eat it outside the barrel so that we can all see you do it. Don't get stuck in the barrel, I don't want you drowning in this, and don't hurt your opponent."

"What does the winner get?" I asked jumping up and down, I was ready to go.

"Thank you, Becky, I was just getting there. Winner of the tournament receives a free two week pass for two, back to the island anytime at her leisure, first class accommodations, with a friend-- or lover, whatever. We play this tournament style, in a way. The two fastest, and most fun winners of all of the matches today, will play the championship tonight under the moon at the campfire. Any questions? Good. Becky, you can go first since you seem so anxious. And your opponent is. . . how about. . . Theresa."

I couldn't have been happier. I knew already that I would win against poor little damsel Theresa, and I could give her my own consolation prize later. Theresa was fine, perhaps one of the hottest girls among us, she was a bit shy to talk, but not when it came to other things. Beth walked over to a thermal plastic case and returned with a whistle around her neck, and a gigantic brown snake. My clitoris erupted at the sight and smell of it. It had a pungent, sickeningly sweet smell to it. It was smooth and shiny deep brown, and quite curvy. It was the biggest, thickest, longest, fattest load I had ever seen in all my life. It stretched from Beth's right elbow across her forearms, her bridged hands, and up to her left elbow. She had trouble keeping it straight. It must've been two feet long, and I'm not exaggerating. What did these islanders eat, anyway? It could've been 10 oversized mouthfuls and a couple of stomach fulls. I thought there was no chance in hell.

"As long as you get more than your opponent." Beth informed, reading the expression on our faces pretty well. We were all smaller framed than Beth, some considerably, like me. She held it like a treasure, very steady so that it didn't roll off onto the grass or break into pieces. Then she stood between us giving me a wink, and set it on the surface of the piss delicately. She nodded for us to approach, and Theresa and I stood opposite the huge barrel, the aroma of the urine stifling. Nevertheless, I was eager to taste this mother load, and was Theresa drooling!

"Stand side by side, I don't want you two banging your heads together. Remove your panties. Every girl for herself, and wait until I blow the whistle. Theresa, can you put this thing in my mouth for me." And she nodded thanks to Theresa, and she took her position. Beth brought her hands out quickly underneath it, paused a moment, and blew the whistle.

I closed my eyes and dove slightly first, but I could feel Theresa's back against mine, squeaking against my pissy skin. The warm pee tingled against my skin. I was so turned-on, my vagina was spasming open, letting air bubbles shooting up, and that hot piss filling inside me. It burned a little, but in a very good way. I opened my mouth to taste the piss, and swallowed a lot by accident. What a taste. Very sour, very bitter. But it gave me a quick orgasm. Now I was in over my knees standing on my hands upside down in the piss, and I tasted something funky with my tongue. I drank and sucked it in, trying to filter the water out, knowing I was upon the shit. Suddenly, I felt Theresa's cheek on mine, and I plunged myself in deeper. I drank and sucked it in and felt the hot humongous mass stretch my mouth wide and absorb my teeth. My stomach ached with nausea of uric acid, but that would wait. Holding onto the sticky fat salami turd in my mouth, I tried not to bite it off and kicked my legs over the barrel to pull myself out. But I couldn't. I was losing my breath fast and panicking, and my feet were losing their grip on the edge. As I kicked my legs every which way, I farted a long jet stream of bubbles. Theresa was crushing me against the side. She must have realized I had it already, at least half of it was smushed inside my mouth, the other half, my free hand held to my face. I was really needing oxygen now, and was turned-on really bad. Bad? Then my bladder broke from my panic, and I pissed up toward the surface, later Chelsea told me everyone saw it shooting up over the barrel between my legs. I was upside down still and had no leverage to get back out as I had practically made myself fall in.

The excitement and terror made me open my eyes, which was a big mistake, but just in time to see Theresa's face coming at mine. I had another orgasm as her mouth covered mine. She was trying to steal my treasure out of my mouth. Of course, I still had half of it in my hand. Fuck! Theresa was a fighter, all right. My clitoris burned and swelled and now I thought I was going to poop just as I felt someone pull on my leg, then another on my other leg. As I tried not to gasp for air underwater, or underurine, I chewed the shit in my mouth, still refusing to release it. Now I was up and over the side, Beth had pulled us both up. I swallowed half of the load in my mouth, and breathed through my nose a long, long inhale and blinked my eyes back open.

Surprised and shocked, I saw Theresa a foot from my face opening her eyes at me on the other end of the huge poop that hung between us. Theresa tried to give me a wide-eyed smile. She was closing on me, getting closer to my face, eating an inch with each munch. I sucked the shit down my throat but it was too heavy and too thick, and I chewed and chewed as fast as I could. It was very moist now, and tasted like a million flavors just like Beth had said. A man's shit was pretty damn good, better than most women's. Well, this man's load, anyway. We were gulping for all we were worth. We both were made loud gagging and gurgling sounds that anyone in a mile could've heard. Finally, Theresa smashed the remaining four inches or so between our faces, when I brought my hand up to clear my nose, because it was hard to breathe and I was still out of breath. She looked at my hand and saw before I realized what I had. . . the other half of the log! This would never end. The shit in our mouths were plopping all over each other's breasts, which mashed up against one another's. She grabbed my hand and smashed it into my face, and pushed me over into the dirt. Everyone was cheering wildly. Theresa landed on top of me, and lapped the shit off of my face, swallowing more than could seem possible. Then at once, in a moment everyone would talk about for the rest of the sojourn, Theresa stopped and released a stentorian belch that hurt my own ears, and smelled of rotten eggs. Everyone, including Beth, fell over in hysterics. I seized the opportunity and toppled her over so that I was on top, devouring her face.

Some of her mouthful spilled from her belch, and my mouth was already there to steal it. Our cheeks were both bulging out to our ears, and I spread my legs a little so our pussies would meet. Now she rolled me over. Then I her. And we continued rolling over each other, eating from each other like wild, rabbid animals, until the very last ounce of poop was swallowed. At that point, we collapsed on each other. And I deep kissed her for a very long time. I tasted everything in that mouth of hers, and then hawked a big throaty one into her throat. She choked a little, and I apologized while she coughed, very sincerely, when all at once, she started to ralph. I froze. She came right for me, and puked all over my breasts. On purpose, of course. Then I puked all over her pussy. The crowd was going mad. Beth blew the whistle after she finally had seen enough, and was clearly quite breathtaken. "That was quite possibly the best the island has ever seen. And I must declare you both a tie." Everyone cheered, and applauded.

"I think we'll postpone the contest until tomorrow, if nobody else minds. I'm exhausted from just watching them. Any one want to go to the pit, I need to relieve some tension. Theresa, and Rebecca, you two can be excused to rest or whatever you want. Okay, everyone, let's go!" Beth cried. Theresa and I did just that, we rested in each other's arms. And then she awoke me, and we got under the covers where it was way too hot, pooped our own motherload right onto each other's pussies, and then straddled each other until dinner. I can't count the number of times I came, or tell you how sore my pussy was. It was phenomenal. This was the highlight of the trip, I wished camera's were allowed on the island, but my memories, experiences, and learning has lead me on since great adventures. Maybe I'll make a movie. Would anyone else buy it, though?

fundads 06-15-2005 06:47 PM

A dream came true
 
I used to sleep naked and with no covers on. I was in a deep sleep when I was awakened by the sensation of a warm hand rubbing my cock. I opened my eyes and I was seized with surprise to find my mother-in- law knelt down between my legs moving her hand up and down on my erect cock. " forgive me, but I got to suck your cock" she said, and before I could say anything she bent her head and started to kiss and lick the head of my cock. Then she took all of my cock into her hot, wet mouth. She started to take long strokes on my shaft, sucking hard. I couldnt resist long time and my sperm filled her hungry mouth. My mother-in-law was 62 and she didnt look bad at all for her age. She had a petite, yet very well proportioned body. Her ass was not fat but full and womanly, her hips lovely rounded, her thighs full and her legs nice and shapely. I have always found her to be very attractive. Since I was dating with my wife, Ive sometimes fantasized about fucking her. My wife being out of the country, my mother-in-law came for helping me with the children. She swallowed each drop of my sperm and didnt let my cock out of her mouth. Holding me around the base she continually stroked lightly my cock with her hand, while she ran her lips and tongue over my limp shaft again and again. She began to suck gently, then vigorously she sucked deeper and deeper, tugging and pulling. Before long my cock started to respond, starting to grow in her mouth and I was hard and ready again. She released her oral held on my cock and told me she want m y cock so much that she must have it now." Please fuck me! Its been so very long since Ive been with a man". I told her to get on the bed doggy style because I want to take her from behind. She was on her knees, dropped her shoulders to the bed and spread her legs wide apart. She arched her back to make her full buttocks point upward." Oh sugar I have wanted you for so long, come and fuck me!". I moved up behind her and lifted her silk night gown up to her waist. She was panty less and the creamy skin of her butt had a nice brightness in the dark of the room. I slowly glided my hands over the warm curves of her ass, then spread her asscheeks and started to kiss and lick her hole. She started to moan, telling me that she liked my work. I clasped her around the waist, rubbed her ass with my cock then I pushed my cock between her ass mounds. I wanted so much planting my cock into her great-looking, virgin ass." Love. I need your ass so badly, Ill fuck your ass now!". " No, baby! Please no, it hurts". I held her down with one hand on her back. I placed the tip of my cock at the entrance of her tunnel and slowly pressed forward and my cock forced its way, stretching her tight anal ring. She jumped forward and cried " Ouch! Damn, that hurts. Stop! Dont move!"." Just relax and youll be OK "The tip of the head breached her anal ring slowly and ever so slowly I pushed the entire head in. I paused for a moment and then began to force. I really took my time inserting my cock an inch or so at a time, letting her get used to it. Low guttural growls that turned into screams escaped her lips as each inch of my cock disappeared into her dark hole. She was so tight and hot. When I was balls deep I remained motionless for a couple of minutes enjoying the sensation of her anal muscles contracting upon my cock." God you are so big! You are stretching my ass so much. Please fuck me!" Not wanting to hurt her slowly and gently I moved my cock in and out of her butt. She shivered and began to buck yelling, humping back and screwing her ass in the opposite direction of my cock. I pumped faster and harder and her breathing got harder, her moaning louder. She climaxed and her ass gripped my cock with its hot walls. My thrusts became longer and harder. I could not hold back anymore and my cum shot wildly out .We both collapsed on the bed, breathless, exhausted and satisfied. " I never did that before, but its not for the last time" she said before going to the bathroom.

mainstate 06-16-2005 06:54 PM

My Coach's Wife
 
I walked in a daze as Amy led me to her bedroom. As we walked, her bare breasts shook, inviting further attention. The whole situation seemed very strange to me. I mean, let's face it, it isn't every day that a woman 13 years your senior whom you have admired and fantasized about since childhood, who is also your next door neighbor, a former high school teacher, and a close personal friend of the family for all intents and purposes openly seduces you. Add to that the fact that she was the widow of a man who had a huge impact on my life. Wasn't what was about to happen almost like I was betraying him? Part of me felt an enormous amount of guilt. I looked at Amy as we walked, and the smile she gave me helped ease my feelings of guilt. As our fingers intertwined, my mind reasoned out my reservations. If Coach Ted were still alive, what we were about to do would have never happened. However, he had been dead for 2 years. I was one of his pallbearers. His first wife had died, and he moved on, so why shouldn't the wife he left behind be allowed to do the same? At 36, Amy was alone and the needs a woman of her age has had been long denied. She was no longer my teacher, she was a colleague. She was no longer a mentor's wife, she was a widow. Perhaps what freaked me out the most was what my parents would think of us. Then again, had not the numerous evenings Amy & I had spent with them since I came home from college been almost double dates? As we approached the bedroom door, these thoughts, along with a straining erection, caused me to quell any thoughts of expressing doubts. One thing that did ease any reservations was the fact that in the 2 years since Ted Landers passing, Amy had completely redecorated the home. My Mom and sister had spent hours helping her choose the paint and wallpaper, and Dad and I had pitched in to help on weekends. Only the home office in which Coach mapped out his game strategies remained unchanged. Having visited here in earlier years many times, the change in the look of the home made it seem almost like a different place. As we entered the bedroom, Amy looked up at me, smiling sweetly. I was transfixed by her sparkling green eyes, as she unbuttoned my shirt. As she slid my shirt over my shoulders, I in turn finished removing her blouse. That is when I noticed her perfume. A sweet but not overpowering fragrance that added to her sensual nature. We embraced, feeling the contact between our bare chests as our lips met and our tongues dueled and danced with each other. I reached to close the door as we kissed. Amy & I stood kissing each other over and over as our hands explored each others flesh and fumbled to remove the rest of our clothing. It was a bit awkward to remove each others clothing, but we could not bring ourselves to allow our lips to separate. Once I finally managed to unsnap Amy's jeans, I slid them to her feet, and she tried to step out of them. However, as anyone who has tried it can attest, stepping out of straight legged jeans by simply shaking each foot is almost impossible. Amy gave it a gallant try, but would have fallen to the floor had I not been holding her. We both laughed at the predicament, and I lifted Amy into my arms, carrying her to the bed, the tangled jeans hanging from her feet, causing further laughter. I sat Amy on the bed, and knelt to free her feet of the uncooperative jeans. As I shifted them to work the cuffs over her heels, I looked into those eyes of green. Amy was now wearing only black thong panties, and her breasts quivered with her breathing. As I looked up, Amy smiled and ran her hands over her breasts. She began twisting and tweaking her nipples as her breathing became deeper and faster. Finally, her feet were freed, and as the jeans were in a heap at the bedside, I laid beside her, sucking her nipples, and sliding my hand up and down her lower body. As I nibbled on her nipples, my hand found her thigh. As my hand found its way to the inner side, Amy spread her legs further. I could feel the warmth of her pussy as my hand grew nearer to the prize. I leaned over Amy to pleasure the breast furthest from me, and as I suckled it, my fingers found her slit over her panties. Finding her clitoris, I stroked it in a circular motion. Her thighs squeezed my hand to keep it where it was, and her hands cradled my head. I sucked harder, flicking her nipple with the tip of my tongue. Amy moaned softly, and I increased the speed of my fingers working her clit. "Oh Joe, Don't stop baby," she moaned. Suddenly, her first orgasm shook her entire body. When her thighs released their pressure on my hand, she pulled my face to hers, and we embraced and shared the warmest and most fulfilling kiss I had ever known. As her orgasm subsided, Amy had me stand, since I was yet to finish undressing. Amy leaned up on her elbows to watch me. Trying my best to look at least a little sophisticated while removing my shoes and socks, ( is that possible? ) I then unbuckled my pants and slowly slid them down. It was then that I realized something. Many times when I was around Amy over the years, I could not help getting an erection around her, and I had always wondered if she had actually noticed. The look on her face at that moment was the same as when I had those earlier embarrassing moments, and I knew from her smile that she had noticed. Damn! I thought. She has been wondering what I look like for a long time, just as I have been wanting her. I watched Amy's eyes grow wider as my pubic hair became visible. Pausing again, I watched the anticipation on Amy's face. She looked up at me with a look that said, without words, "Don't tease me, get on with it." I smiled, winked, and as I looked down, her eyes followed mine. I pulled downward, my nine inches springing forth from their confines. Amy gasped, and her fingers came up to grip my cock gently. Staring at it, she gently stroked it, examining and learning every contour. Her other hand gently cupped my balls, causing me to groan as she stimulated the nerve endings by gently massaging them. Amy dropped to her knees, and kissed the length of my hard shaft. For a moment, I thought she was going to take it into her mouth, but she didn't. Instead, she knelt down to the floor, and began freeing my feet from my pants and underwear. Softly, Amy said, " I don't think I am going to be able to catch you, so don't fall, OK? " I stood carefully on my right foot, then my left as each one was carefully released. As she stood, Amy started to remove her thong, but I brought my hands down to stop her. "Not yet, Amy. I want to do it, " I said. Smiling, she said, "OK!" and kissed me once more. Turning her to the bed, I leaned forward and turned down the comforter and sheets. Then, I turned and lifted her into my arms, kissing her, and gently laying her on the bed. I crawled into the bed beside Amy. For what seemed like several minutes, but actually was only a few seconds, I looked at her. In those seconds, memories of her flooded my mind. The day I first met her when we arrived in Houston. Being her student. Her cheering at my football games, both at the high school, and at A&M, and days after games when she eased my aching muscles. Evenings both before and after her husbands death when she visited our home. That day in the hospital when she drew strength from me being there. Evenings when we went out with my parents and seeing her to the door afterwards. On many of those occasions, I had told her "I love you " and she had responded, "I love you too, Joe." However, it had never been romantic, it had been stated out of friendship. Almost the same words had been stated between myself and Coach, but it was in the vein of Gene Hackman in "Hoosiers" as Coach Norman Dale. As I looked at Amy, it was almost as if she was reading my thoughts, or reliving memories she had of me. Her hand came to my face, stroked it and she said, " I love you, Joe." A feeling of warmth spread through me, and I said, "I love you too, Amy. I always have." Tears filled her eyes, and she kissed me sweetly. My tongue entered her mouth, and Amy sucked it in. The sensations she gave me held the promise of terrific oral sex. I knelt over her, and began kissing her neck. Again, her perfume filled my senses, and enticed me with it's sweet odor. Her body trembled with each kiss, and my mouth traveled to her earlobe, sucking and nibbling. I then kissed across Amy's face, kissing each eyelid and traveling on to the opposite ear. Amy took my head in her hands once again, as if to guide me to the next point of my journey. I moved downward as she guided me down the center of her chest. Kissing her sternum, I traveled backed to her firm breasts. I kissed around them, and paid special attention to the sensitive undersides. As I came up to her right nipple. I traced my tongue around the aureoles until the tip of my tongue was flicking the taunt nipple. I raked my teeth over them and gently bit down, pulling the nipple upward, until the resistance caused it to spring free. Amy gasped in a jolt of pleasure, so I repeated it. Then I traveled to the left nipple and repeated the same actions for it. Leaving her full breasts, I continued downward kissing her tight abdomen. Most women Amy's age don't have such a firm tummy area, but then again, most women her age have given birth once or twice. However, Amy had taken care not to allow herself to lose her figure. Many of the more attractive ladies I went to college with would be envious of her. As I kissed down her abdomen, I paused to tongue her navel. Kissing all around the area that provided her substance while in her Mother's womb, Amy moaned with pleasure. In all of my fantasies over the years, I had dreamed of enjoying every last inch of her, and what her reaction might be. In my private thoughts, I would have never dreamed that Amy would react so sensually to my attentions. As I continued, I anticipated what would be her reaction when I ate her sweet pussy. Finally I was to her thong. I kissed over it, and over the crotch. From where I had earlier brought her to orgasm, the heady aroma of her cunt smelled sweet. Licking up and down over her slit I moved upward and grabbed the upper edge of her thong in my teeth. When I brought my hands under her to grip her buttocks, Amy raised herself. I glanced upward, and saw her watching me, now knowing why I had insisted she not remove the thong earlier. With my fingers giving the slightest help on the back hem, I slowly pulled her thong downward. It resisted for a few moments, but finally it pulled free, and I had my first look at paradise. Amy's pussy formed a tight line, but her labia were swollen with desire. A trace of her moisture lingered on them, glistening in the sunlight from the window. What suprised me was that the pubic hair was shaved away, save just above her clitoris in the shape of a small heart. I had seen my share of pussy before, some shaved, some bushy, and some trimmed, but this was a first. I looked into Amy's eyes, and she could see that her "special grooming" turned me on. Dropping her thong from my teeth, I knelt between her legs. I kissed the heart, and traveled down between her legs. Looking Amy in the eyes, I kissed up and down her thighs. I started toward her sweet cunt, but she stopped me. "Joe?" she said. I responded, "Yes?" Her finger motioned me to the head of the bed, and I crawled upward. Guiding me to lay flat on my back, Amy rose to her knees, and straddled my head. Leaning over to take my cock in hand, she eased her slit to my mouth, I tasted her for the first time. Her pussy was fresh and clean, and the tang of her was heady and sweet. I sucked each lip, and thrust my tongue into her deeply. As I did that, I felt her lips kissing up and down my shaft. I felt her fingers lift my balls, and she gently sucked each one. I swirled my tongue inside her, drawing her moisture to my mouth, and swallowing it. As I continued licking out Amy's warm pussy, I felt her tongue coating my entire cock with saliva. Then, as she reached the head, she wrapped her lips around it and tongued it like a kid licking an ice cream cone. Suddenly I felt her suck downward, taking half of my cock into her mouth. As I continued eating her, I felt her trying to take more and more of my cock into her mouth with each downward movement of her head. I could sense my cock head grazing the back of her throat slightly, but Amy didn't gag on it. Finding Amy's clit, I began sucking on it. I felt her shiver, and she increased her assault on my cock. Her head was twisting back and forth as she suck harder up and down. All of a sudden, I felt her mouth moving farther down my 9 inches than I thought possible. I stopped eating her for a moment to watch, but keeping a finger busy working her clit. Suddenly, I felt Amy's throat open and the head of my cock pass between her tonsils. Her lips covered the entire length of my shaft, her upper lip touching my scrotum. I assume she had decided I had seen enough for the moment and lowered her crotch back to my mouth. Bringing my hands to the cheeks of her ass, I began eating her again, sucking her clit in, flicking it with the tip of my tongue, and nibbling it between my teeth. It seemed to swell and grow in my mouth. As I ate her faster and faster, my finger grazed her anus. Amy shivered at the contact, and I felt her push her ass toward my finger. Grazing my finger over her rosebud again, I said, "You like that?" Amy responded by moaning, her tonsils vibrating against my cock. Since my finger was slick with the emanations of her pussy, I slowly eased the tip in, and Amy started humming around my cock, causing vibrations to run up my spine. Her head moving rapidly, I pushed the finger farther up her ass, and continued eating her clit as before. Within a minute, I felt my balls tightening. "Amy, I'm gonna cum!", I said, and that seemed to spur her on. She sucked harder, wanting to taste my load. Seconds later, I felt my balls tighten, then seize as my load burst into her mouth like an erupting volcano. Sucking hard on Amy's clit, I felt her shiver and grind hard against my face, flooding my face with her cum, and reaching orgasm several times in a row. I felt Amy trying to swallow my load, but I was cumming heavier than I ever thought I could. As I stopped cumming, spasm wracked my body like aftershocks from an earthquake. Amy's head moved up my cock, gently sucking the head as I jerked several times in my own multiple orgasm. Finally exhausted, Amy collapsed, freeing my cock from her mouth and resting beside me. Looking down at Amy, I saw that she was spent, and trying to catch her breath. I sat up slowly to make sure she was all right. Amy crawled into my arms, part of my load still on her lips. Smiling up at me, she gathered up the last of it with her finger, sucked it into her mouth, and swallowed while looking me in the eyes. We were both covered in sweat and exhausted, but extremely happy. Amy suggested we take a shower to cool off. She led me to the master bath as soon as we had recovered. Many of my fantasies of Amy had included bathing with her, so another dream of her was coming true. We stood under the warm flow of water from the shower, and washed the sweat from each others bodies. As Amy washed my cock, it began to regain it's erect form. Amy stroked it until it was fully hard, and using the hand held shower head, I rinsed the suds from our bodies. Grabbing towels, Amy said, "Hurry!" and we dried each other as quickly as possible. When I dried her pussy, I felt her shiver, and her moisture covered my finger as her vagina flowed. Throwing the towels in the hamper, Amy led me back to her bed. Laying her flat, I first crawled between her legs and tasted her once again. Flicking my tongue over her clit lightly, I sensed her juices flowing as Amy's labia became wet from her secretions. I dove right in, and thrust my tongue as deeply into her sweet pussy as I could. As her nectar filled my mouth, Amy was grinding against my face, and moaning loudly. Remembering how sensitive her anus was, I lifted her legs high and started rimming it. I licked up and down from her cunt to her ass, driving Amy mad with desire. Finally, she gripped my head, pulling me up to face her. My cock was throbbing for her to the point of being almost painful. We gazed into each others eyes as Amy spread herself open with her left hand, and took hold of my cock with her right, guiding me into her warm pussy. As I felt the head make contact with her moist cunt lips, we maintained eye contact. Words were not necessary for both of us to know that we wanted to freeze this moment in time. It was the instant magical moment when we joined ourselves together that we would remember for the rest of our mortal lives. Our breathing quickened and deepened as Amy guided the head up and down making it moist for smooth entry. I remained still as I felt the head slip into her, and Amy turned her hips slightly upward as the first inch was welcomed into her. Her juices were churning abundantly, and as Amy's flow moistened my shaft, I allowed more to enter slowly. Amy's mouth formed an oval shape as my prick stretched her. What was suprising to me was the tightness of her sex. In college, 2 of the girls who had been my lovers were THIS IS SPAM DON`T CLICK, and neither of them came close to being as tight as the woman under me now. Neither had any of my past lovers been gifted with a vaginal area as warm or as wet. I feared I was hurting her, but Amy's gaze never faltered. I felt her vaginal walls dilate to accept my girth, and it seemed as though every inch of her anatomy was pulling me deeper. I seemed the whole world was standing still as I left my balls rest against Amy, and the last few centimeters of my cock were encased inside her. As we realized that we were joined, Amy's face radiated, and her eyes filled with happy tears. "Oh God, Joe! You feel so wonderful, " Amy said. As we kissed, Amy trembled all over. As her body shook, her vaginal muscles seemed to contract over and over around my cock. The action reminded me of a day when I visited a dairy farm, and how the machines used to draw milk from the udders of a cow. Of course, I did not share that analogy with Amy. I simply held myself inside her, enjoying the sensation. Holding still for long was just not possible. Reflexes took over, and I began slowly pulling back and pushing in. For several minutes, we shared a slow romantic joining, as our hands stroked each others torsos, arms, faces, & anything else within reach at the moment. Both of us sighed and moaned as our copulation brought us closer, a joining on an emotional as well as a physical level. Soon, our lovemaking became more robust, my thrusts gaining in intensity. Amy began moving her hips to meet my thrusts as our desire would rise higher and higher. She lifted her legs to give me better access to push into her. Her feet dropped to the bed several times as she tired from trying to keep them in the air. I leaned up and brought her ankles to my shoulders. When I did that, Amy went wild. "Oh yes, Fuck me Joe! Fuck me harder!" I leaned over her, nearly folding her in two as I turned Amy's ass upward to receive the full weight of my thrusts. I pulled back, and used my body weight to plunge my hard prick deep inside her. As I thrust hard, Amy suprised me with her language. In all the years I had known her, I had neither heard nor heard of her uttering the slightest profanity. I learned that she was what many of my college pals referred to as the perfect woman; a lady outside and a complete slut inside the bedroom. As I slammed into her, I felt my prick banging against her cervix, and it just fueled her on. "That's it, Baby, fuck me with that big dick!" she screamed. My balls slapped against her ass, and the bed creaked it's protest to the strain we put upon it. Looking downward, I could see my cock pistoning in and out of Amy's tight pussy. I could see the heart shape in her pubic hair shaking and seeming to beat with the rhythm of our fucking. Amy looked down, and watched as half to three quarters of my shaft emerged from her and returned to ravage her. Her cunt juices were soaking both of us as the abundance of her overflowed. "Oh Yeah Baby, Watch that huge cock tear into my cunt. Make that big thing spurt cum in my pussy! Fuck my pussy Joe, fuck me!" Suddenly, I felt her vagina grip my cock like a vice. I looked down at Amy, and could tell from her intent stare that she was flexing her pussy, trying to drain every drop of cum from me that my body could produce. Rising to my knees and holding Amy's legs up to my chest, I thrust her hard and fast. She continued milking my cock with her pussy, and I felt my release building. Suddenly, I groaned, and my climax shot hard in Amy. As each spurt flew into her, it seemed like I was throwing a gallon of me into her with each spurt. When my seed splashed against Amy's cervix, her own orgasm exploded within her, and both of our bodies spasmed in orgasmic release. We collapsed, me on top of her, drenched in our sweat and our cum. For several minutes, we were unable to move or speak. Amy moaned incoherently as though she were speaking in a long forgotten language. As my cock slipped from her, limp and satisfied, I rolled off and stared at the ceiling trying to recover from the most incredible sex I had never dared imagine. I reached over, and held Amy to me. She curled into me exhausted, still moaning her pleasure. We lay together for what might have been an hour. When we were finally able to move, Amy kissed me and entered the bathroom. I heard water running, and thought I heard her moving things around. Soon, Amy opened the door, and said, "Come in here, Joe, I have a suprise." When I entered the bathroom again, the lights were out and illuminated with candles. An ice bucket with a bottle of Dom Perignon & 2 wine glasses sat beside the large tub filled with bubbles. I held Amy's hand as she stepped into the tub, and I opened the Dom. Filling the glasses, I handed them to Amy as I joined her in the warm bath. We toasted each other, sipped the bubbly, and talked about whatever came to mind. What had always seemed a fantasy had become real, better on every level than dreams could comprehend. As we shared intimacy over the next 2 hours before I had to go home and prepare for my other finals scheduled for the next week, I knew we were beginning something wonderful, exciting, erotic and loving.

ohmygawds 06-17-2005 06:31 PM

Afterschool
 
Aunt NelliAfter School
Tommy stared out the class room window, his mind a thousand miles away from the from "Silas Marner", the seventh hour literature assignment for the day. His reverie was shattered by the sharp crack of Miss Parsons' voice, "Tommy, will you please pay attention, I know this isn't the easiest assignment, but please try to keep your mind on the subject at hand!!!" "Yes ma'am," he mumbled, while again turning his gaze to the blue cloud filled sky. Mercifully the bell ending the period rang, and twenty eight juniors shuffled out the door and off to their next class, all that is except Tommy, who was detained by Miss Parsons before he could make his escape. "Sit down please," she asked, while motioning to the seat in the front row, "now you haven't been yourself for over a week now, and I want to know if there is anything I can do to help you?" Tommy, now feeling more miserable than ever, just shrugged his shoulders and mumbled, "There's nothing anyone can do." "Well," she replied, "I want to see you in here after school and we'll see if we can get to the bottom of this, now off to your last period class!" Hurrying down the hall, Tommy thought, "Christ, that's all I need, meddling by a dumb teacher!" He barely made to his eighth period social studies class and thankfully, for the next fifty three minutes his mind was off his problem.

At exactly 3:45pm Tommy entered Miss Parsons' class room where he found her busily correcting some papers from the day's assignments. She had her head downand didn't realize he was there, so he cleared his throat, startling her a little, but she quickly regained her composure and said, "Good, I'm glad you made it, now maybe we can get to the bottom of this, please sit down," while she went over and closed the door. Returning to her desk, she sat down, leaned forward and asked, "Now, Tommy, tell me exactly what's been bothering you, your grades have slipped, and you're not paying any attention in class!" "Well, Miss Parsons, I uh, well, I don't know exactly where to, I mean......" "Now how am I going to help you if you don't tell me what your problem is," she asked, "so, let's get down to it, what is bothering you!?!" "Well, it's Cheryl, my girl friend, you know her right," he stammered? "Yes, I know her, she's a lovely girl, what does this have to do with her," asked Miss Parsons? "Well, she's afraid to, I mean, she wants to but when she saw it, well........" "Tell me, what is she so afraid of, Tommy," she demanded!?! "Well, we both want to do it, but she's afraid to," replied a red faced Tommy! Miss Parsons was now getting the picture and said, "Oh, I see, Cheryl thinks she's too THIS IS SPAM DON`T CLICK, and isn't ready for sex, am I right???" "Uh, no, not exactly," Tommy stammered on, "she wants to all right, but well, she thinks I'm too big for her!" Miss Parsons smiled at the embarrassed lad and replied, "That's understandable for a THIS IS SPAM DON`T CLICK girl Tommy, they're so inexperienced that the first time they're very afraid!" "It isn't that Miss Parsons, she says I'm freak, and no girl will ever let me, you know, do it with them," he almost cried! "Nonsense THIS IS SPAM DON`T CLICK man, I'm quite sure that you are a normal THIS IS SPAM DON`T CLICK man who is letting the ravings of an inexperienced THIS IS SPAM DON`T CLICK girl get the better of him," scolded Miss Parsons!!! He shook his head slowly back and forth, and replied, "I don't think so, she seems pretty sure about it!"

Now an exasperated Miss Parsons stood up and walked around to the front of her desk and stood directly in front of Tommy and said, "All right, Tommy, I'm going to prove to you once and for all that what Cheryl is giving you is nothing but a line of pure bunk, as an older woman I have on occasion had the opportunity to see the penises of many THIS IS SPAM DON`T CLICK men, and I can say for a fact, that they all looked pretty much the same to me, now to prove this too you, I want you to stand up and show me your penis, and that will be the end of it, I can quickly tell you if there is anything to what Cheryl has been telling you!!!" Tommy turned six shades of red and started to protest, but Miss Parsons quickly cut him off and ordered him to stand up! He stood up with his face looking at the floor, too ashamed to look his teacher in the eye, and began fumbling with his belt buckle. "Come on Tommy," she implored, "let's get this over with so you can go home, and I can go back to correcting my papers!"

Finally his jeans slipped down around his ankles leaving him standing there in his light blue boxer short while Miss Parsons was tapping her foot on the floor, obviously anxious for him to get his shorts down so that she could get back to work. Finally, not able to wait any longer she said, "My goodness, Tommy, let me do it for goodness sakes, we don't have all day here, and with both hands she reached out and with a hard tug jerked his shorts down by the elastic waist band. Even Tommy could tell from the look on her face that Cheryl was right, because her mouth was open and moving but no sound was coming out! The reason for Miss Parsons' muteness hung between the skinny thighs of the eighteen year old junior, a cock the size of which she had never seen, hanging semi hard, with a drop of precum hanging from the tip, she guessed that it was at least eight inches long, and it wasn't even full erect!!! Her vagina immediately began to cream at the sight of the massive maleness, while her mouth went dry, and her nipples grew hard inside of her lacy white bra. "See," he fairly wailed, "I can tell from the look on your face that Cheryl is right, no woman will ever let me touch her!!!" Partially regaining her numbed senses, Miss Parsons pulled her stare from the boy's crotch and looking him in the eye replied, "Oh no, Tommy, you have a beautiful penis, it is rather large, but most women would adore having their vaginas filled with such a huge erection!" "Oh, you're just saying that to make me feel better," he said sadly, "no one wants me, or ever will!!!" "Oh, Tommy, you're so wrong," she implored, "and just to prove it to you, I'll show you my own vagina to let you see how wet you've made it!" Lifting up her skirt, Miss Parsons pulled down her panty hose and panties in one motion, exposing a very hair pussy, its lips covered with cream from her obviously excited cunt. Just seeing the brown furred lips made Tommy's pecker snap to its full length of ten inches, with its circumference as thick as her wrist. Her head was now spinning, and her clit began to take control of her, which by now was throbbing, begging to be taken by the big stud prick! It didn't matter anymore who was the teacher or student, all she knew was that she had to have this thick cudgel in her mouth, and then in her weeping cunt. "May I touch it," she asked, with a hint of desperation in her voice?!? Tommy sensed right away that his big pecker held his teacher in its control, and that she would do almost anything to have it, so boldly he offered, "Touch it with your mouth, bitch, and be quick with it!!!" The rough talk coming from the THIS IS SPAM DON`T CLICK boy was music to Miss Parsons' ears!!! Down on her knees she went, taking the egg size head into her hungry mouth, letting her tongue roam all over its massive smoothness! In a matter of a few seconds Tommy's pecker lurched and then unloaded into the hot mouth of his bitch teacher, groaning loudly, she accepted his creamy gift with great appreciation!!! Tommy was in absolute heaven, when all at once the corridor door swung open and in strode Miss Williams, the old biddy math teacher from down the hall. She stopped in her tracks, almost as if electrocuted, at the sight of the THIS IS SPAM DON`T CLICK lit teacher on her knees with a gigantic erection in her mouth! "Uh oh," thought Tommy, "I'm in for it now!!!"

"Miss Parsons, just what do you think you're doing," intoned Miss Williams!?! "I'm sucking Tommy off, ma'am," replied Miss Parsons, pulling her mouth away from Tommy's meat just long enough to answer the old math teacher, while a Tommy couldn't believe it when instead of jumping to her feet, Miss Parsons calmly returned her warm mouth his pecker and resumed sucking it!!! "Well," retorted Miss Williams, "at least you should have the brains to lock the door!" "I know, but once I saw this magnificent erection, I just kinda lost my head and went down on it," replied Miss Parsons, see how beautiful it is, look at the head, smooth and soft, just like velvet!?!" "You're Tommy Parker, aren't you," asked Miss Williams, while staring at his fully erect organ? "Yes'm," he replied, still a little confused with the situation he found himself in. "Well, Tommy," asked Miss Williams, "have you ever stuck your erection into a woman's vagina?" "No ma'am, my girl friend is afraid to," he answered quickly. Miss Williams looked at Miss Parker and said, "Margaret, I want to be his first, is that okay with you?" The way she said it, was obvious that she was the boss, and Miss Parsons would do what ever the old woman wanted her to. "Yes, Melinda," answered Miss Parsons, "he's a very talented THIS IS SPAM DON`T CLICK man, I'm sure he will satisfy your every need!"

Tommy looked on with utter fascination as the older woman removed all of her clothing, the last thing being her bra, which encased two huge breasts with large rubbery nipples. Her body was out of shape compared to a younger woman, but Tommy had to admit that her full voluptuous curves were very erotic indeed! Miss Parsons cleaned off her desk and Melinda Williams lay down on her back with her legs spread wide apart, exposing a very hairy pussy that was once brunette, but now mostly gray. "Margaret, get me ready please," ordered Miss Williams, and an obedient Miss Parsons didn't say a word, but slid between the full fleshy thighs and began tonguing her colleague in her hairy crack! Tommy was now stroking his meat in time with the slurping sounds emanating from the wet cunt of the math teacher, and after several minutes of sucking, Melinda pushed Miss Parsons away and told Tommy to take her place between her legs. "Okay, Tommy," she said, "show mama what a big strong stud you are, and fuck her pussy hard!!" Miss Williams cunt fur was matted down from all the pussy juice, so her slit was clearly visible to his THIS IS SPAM DON`T CLICK eyes. He slowly worked the head of his cock into her cunt, adjusting his position so as to get the perfect angle for attack! When the head was just inside of her, she ordered, "Now Tommy, bury it in all the way, and hurt mama's little cunt with your big hard cock!" Tommy didn't need another invitation, and with one mighty thrust rammed his virgin rod deep into the old woman's dripping slit! "Oh my god, Margaret, he's so fucking huge, he's ripping me wide open," she groaned, while cupping and caressing her massive tits!!! Tommy had never felt anything quite so wonderful in his life! The inside of Miss Williams pussy was slick and smooth, and tight too, the combination of which in a matter of strokes caused him to release his load of cum deep into Miss Williams' hot vagina! "Oh, Margaret, you were so right, he is magnificent, long, hard, and very thick, the nicest fuck I've ever had," gushed a very satisfied Miss Williams! Miss Parsons leaned over and gave Miss Williams a deep kiss on the mouth and said, "I hope you enjoyed it, Melinda, I hope we can do it again soon!"

After everyone had dressed, Miss Williams pulled Tommy aside and said, "THIS IS SPAM DON`T CLICK man, I think that you will need another session tomorrow after school, don't you!?!" "Yes ma'am," a very happy Tommy replied, "tomorrow will be fine!" "And Tommy," Miss Parsons added, "do you think you can pay attention in class tomorrow!?!" "Yes ma'am," he laughed, "I'll definitely pay attention tomorrow!!!"

THE END

manure 06-19-2005 03:21 PM

The Elevator Operator
 
You have to know that automation has not made us better off in many respects and here is one where I think you will agree. Several years ago, I was employed by an agency of a southern state. The agency was housed in a building that was built around the turn of the last century as the headquarters for and by an old time Life Insurance company. The elevators in this ten (10) story building were of the type that required an operator. You know, a gate behind the doors and all that. One of the operators was a lady by the name of Joan. She was a 56" blonde with a very nice figure weighing about 120lbs. Joan and I would joke and flirt as I rode her elevator many time each day. At firstwe thought nothing of the flirting but as time passed we both began to sense the electricity that was between us. Joan wore these wonderfully short mini skirts displaying her well-formed legs. Then one day I got on her elevator at quitting time and stood behind her as we stopped at each floor more people got on. By the time we got down to the 6th floor the elevator was loaded making me press against Joans firm ass. As the slow unit descended, I could feel my erection pressing against her and she was reaching back to touch me through my pants. She squeezed my cock as we reached the bottom floor and let every one depart. We talked as they left so that no one was wise to us. As this was her last run, she shut the elevator door and turned off the switch making us alone in the elevator. We embraced and began to kiss wildly. My hands roamed all over her back and bottom. Her hands eagerly pulled my ass close pressing us together. Her short skirt allowed me to lift it feeling that she was wearing no panties and she grinningly told me she was hoping things would happen this way that very day. She loosened my belt sliding my pants and BVDs to the floor. I sat on her operators stool and she straddled me. I dragged my finger from her navel to her pussy and sliding it in the folds I quickly found her clit. As I did she moaned and kissed me harder driving her tongue deep into my mouth and wrapping our tongues together. She quickly slid off me and knelt before me taking my hard cock in her warm mouth. She licked the head and dialed my number. She licked up and down the back of my cock from the tip to my balls. Then she took my balls into her mouth making me want to cum but I held it back. She then rose and turned around with her back to me as she lowered her pussy on to my cock. She impaled herself till I was balls deep in her and she moaned again as she came. Sitting back on me she spread her legs and I was able to reach under her and finger her clit till she came again squeezing and pumping my cock. That was all my pecker could stand as I held her back on me massaging her tits. I quickly turned her around without coming out and bent her over as she held on to her stool. With me standing, I began to pump her hard and fast until I spewed her cunt full of my spunk. As I did, she said she could feel me hitting her cervix and my hot cum was covering her inner most wall. She too was coming over and over again squeezing and milking all the cum from my dick and moaning. We then reversed places and she straddle me again. We sat there on the stool for an hour hugging, kissing and petting. After about 30 minutes, my cock was hard again and she inserted it in her. We just sat there with her pussy muscles massaging my cock as we kissed and as I fingered her clit we made love. We both confessed to each other that we were THIS IS SPAM DON`T CLICK and that we wanted to learn from each other. We began to commute to work together which presented some very grand learning opportunities either in the car or at her place. I have not heard from Joan for many years but I will never forget the girl that taught me what women want.

vickiec 06-20-2005 02:18 PM

French Class
 
I got home from school and headed to my room to do my homework. I hadn't even opened a book before my thoughts quickly drifted to Ms. Bush and those white panties of hers. Maybe it wasn't the white panties as much as it was what was just underneath them. My cock began to grow and twitch in my jeans and it wasn't long before I had my hands in my pants stroking my cock. I pictured myself sitting in my desk looking up at Ms. Bush who was getting the books down from the bookcase. Looking up her skirt, seeing those white panties and thinking what her pussy must look like. Was it hairy... was it trimmed... was it shaved? Did it have those dark lips with a nice wet pink inside? Was her clit hard... was it tingling like my cock was? How would the head of my cock feel brushing up and down her moist slit? Then I imagined her turning around and catching me playing with my cock. I saw the look in her face... first shock and then admiring my THIS IS SPAM DON`T CLICK hard dick. I watched her as she stared at me sitting there in my desk as she towered above me. She licked her lips wanting as her legs spread further apart so I could get even a better view up her skirt. Then she lifted her dress and began to rub her pussy over her white panties. The mere pressure and her sticky wet pussy left the impression of her slit in the panties so I could see it clearly. Then I pulled my jeans down a little further so she could see it all. I played with my hard drawn up sack and stroked my dick long and hard. Then I watched as she slid her hand under her panties and the look on her face was almost orgasmic as she rubbed her bare clit. She took her other hand and slowly pulled down her panties to reveal her sweet pussy. It was trimmed and it was beautiful! The scarce blonde pubic hair just above her slit looked so soft and I could just make out the pink button of her clit as she rubbed it slowly in tight circles. I looked down at my cock and saw the clear fluid of my pre-cum escaping from the hole on the end of my dick. She saw it too as she climbed down and took her finger from her wet cunt and scooped it off me. She put it to her pussy and rubbed it in mixing it with her sweet nectar. Then she reached back and took a hold of my cock as she straddled me. She rubbed the head of my cock up and down her pink wet slit. She moaned and I whimpered as she sat down on my THIS IS SPAM DON`T CLICK hard cock. I sat there in my desk and she ground her cunt over my dick. It felt so good to be inside her too! She was loving my cock, rocking back and forth and I was ready to blow my wad inside her older pussy. I was fucking my teacher! She put her arms around me pulling me close to her chest. I could smell her perfume and I could hear her heart pounding between her moans. She kissed me on the forehead and then full on the lips. Her kiss sent chills down my back and I got goose bumps from her compassionate touches. My balls became wet as I felt the honey from her perfect pussy leaking out on to them. She began to fuck me harder, bouncing up and down on my cock as I sat there in the seat of my desk. She reached behind her back and cupped my balls with her soft warm hands and gave them a squeeze in between each pulsing squirt as I pumped my pearly hot cum deep into her hole. I felt the walls of her warm and wet cunt tighten and loosen milking every drop of my seed.

"John! John! Are you home?" I heard my Mom yell.

I quickly pulled up my jeans and looked around for a dirty t-shirt to clean up my jizz. It was everywhere! On me, the floor and even in my chair. "Yea Mom I'm home! Just doing my homework!"

"Okay. Well don't forget you have to take out the trash tonight. It's garbage day tomorrow. Anybody call?"

"No Mom." I answered as I wiped up the last of my spilled seed from the floor. My heart was still pounding and my arm was stiff from all stroking. I was just glad I got off before my Mom came home. Nothing breaks the mood while you're doing it than to hear your Mom's voice!

I finished my home work and I took out the trash, but all the while I couldn't get my French teacher off my mind. I was really hoping she'd wear the black panties tomorrow and I was really hoping she was going to let me see them. Did she say that to me to embarrass me or could she really think I was something special too? Did she know I was going to come home and jerk off thinking about her?

I would find out tomorrow in class...

hijokai 06-21-2005 10:43 AM

Birthday Gift
 
Im home! Fay called from inside the front door while struggling with two arm loads of groceries. She finally kicked the door closed while almost losing her load, but after a moments hesitation righted her listing ship and headed for the kitchen. Thats funny, she mumbled to herself as she passed through the living room on her way to the kitchen. She sniffed the air and detected not even a hint of her birthday dinner and wondered worriedly why, Fran, her room mate and lover of ten years was nowhere to be found. After putting down her bundles she had a drink of water only to be surprised when Fran slipped up quietly behind her and cupped her heavy breasts through her dress. Oh!!! Fay gasped with delight. Where have you been?!? Come with me! Fran whispered while tugging her lover by the arm towards the bedroom. Youre acting like teenager! Fay kidded as the two forty somethings stumbled down the hall giggling. Ive got a surprise for you! Fran said urgently as she ushered Fay into the semi dark bedroom. What is it? Fay asked curiously. Tell me! Once inside, as Fays eyes slowly became accustomed to the light, her roomie pointed to the bed and whispered, Thats my surprise, happy birthday!

Fays mouth sagged wide open as she stared at the incredible sight only a few feet from her! H-how, where!?! she stammered. Are you pleased? Fran asked a little nervously. Fays panties immediately drenched themselves as she stared with wide eyed wonder at her lovers surprise. His names Peter, Fran said while caressing Fays heaving chest. And hes only nineteen! Where did you find him? Fay asked while Frans hand slid up and under her dress. In the personals, Fran replied softly. I looked for a THIS IS SPAM DON`T CLICK man with a big cock who wanted to fuck and older woman. We havent fucked a man in over ten years! Fay moaned while watching the bemused THIS IS SPAM DON`T CLICK man casually fisting his nine inches of cock meat. Let me help you with your things, Fran said while unzipping her lovers dress. In less than a minute the voluptuous older woman was standing there naked with her pussy juice literally dripping down the inside of her leg! Hey, baby! Peter said with a tinge of insolence in his voice. Wanna suck it for fuck it!?! Fays legs began to quiver uncontrollably while Fran gently led her over to the bed and into close proximity to the Peters massive erection. Once on the bed, she gingerly reached out a let her fingers graze the tip of his oversized head, inducing a long low moan from the THIS IS SPAM DON`T CLICK studs throat. So whats it gonna be, big mama? he growled hoarsely. I-I wanna ride it, she stammered while Fran helped her hoist her heavy bottom over his smoothly muscled thighs. With her hairy muff gaping wide open, Fran grabbed the big pecker in the middle of the shaft and ran the egg size head up and down Fays bulging slit. Ohhhhhhh sweet jesus! Fay gasped as the smooth glans bumped her super excited clitoris. It isnt even in her and shes practically cumming like a whore! Peter intoned evenly. Come on, baby, he said to Fran, shes had enough foreplay, let her have the bone.

Fran snuggled up against Fays heaving body and whispered softly into her ear, Are you sure youre ready? You dont have to go through with it if you dont want to! Fay turned to face her lover, and after staring longingly into her eyes, kissed her deeply on the mouth as she let her knees collapse, which allowed Peters massive erection to bore its way balls deep into her convulsing vagina! Even before her fat butt settled down on Peters slim thighs, the first of several incredibly satisfying orgasms rocketed through her pussy and clit with absolutely brutal ferocity! She lurched around helplessly on his rock hard cock as wave after wave of pleasure coursed through her over stuffed pussy until she fell forward onto his chest with her massive breasts squished tightly between them! M-my god, she stammered softly, that was unbelievable. Now while Fay was certainly well fucked and satisfied, Peter was nowhere near ready to shoot his heavy load! So with surprising strength as well as agility, he quickly rolled the pretty plumper over onto her back whereupon he proceeded to fuck the daylights out her!

Omigod, omigod!!! she shrieked as his freight train of an organ began pounding in and out of her with almost vicious precision! Fran reached around and gently cupped Peters heavy ball sack in her small hand while placing wet kisses all over his smooth white ass! J-Jesus christ! he moaned. You old bitches are fucking crazy!!! Fran gave his balls a playful squeeze and whispered, I certainly dont like being called and old bitch, and Im pretty sure Fay doesnt either! Now be a good boy and apologize or Ill squeeze them a little harder! Then just to show that she meant business she gave them one more little pinch, which immediately induced a long low groan from deep down in his chest. M-my god! he gasped loudly. Im gonna cum! Im gonna cum all over her! By now poor Fay was nearly hysterical with lust as Peters pecker rammed in and out of her with complete abandon! Her orgasm was just about to overtake her when all at once the THIS IS SPAM DON`T CLICK stud ripped his pecker from her stunned pussy, and then with lightning reflexes slid his convulsing organ into her wide open mouth! She was, however, only surprised for a split second as her cunt exploded in another hard cum while she eagerly swallowed each and every drop of cum that erupted from his pulsating weapon!

Peter finally had what seemed to be all the starch taken from his bionic cock, as he collapsed next to the shell shocked woman who was still trying to figure out exactly how all this had transpired! It seemed that it was only a few minutes ago that she was standing in the vestibule with and arm load of groceries, but now here she was on her own bed just having been fucked by the biggest and hardest cock she ever had! With her legs still splayed wide apart, she sensed a tender pair of warm lips giving her still twitching vagina hundreds of tender wet kisses up and down both sides of her labia. Ohhhhhhh, Frannie! she cooed. What a nice birthday present, thank you so very much! It was my pleasure, her lover said softly. Now you relax while I make love to your pussy! Fay closed her eyes in anticipation of one of Frans expert cunt lappings, but the stillness of the air was violated by as Fran let loose with a scream that would have wakened the dead! Fay bolted upright with a look of consternation on her face as she tried to brush the cob webs of her sexual haze aside while trying comprehend exactly what was going on! Grab my balls will you, you little slut! Peter said through clenched teeth while driving his thick spike into poor Frans tight little asshole. L-leave her alone! Fay cried out with futility. Im gonna teach this bitch a lesson she wont soon forget! he shot back while Fran clawed helplessly at the sheet and blanket.

Her eyes had by now glazed over and no sound was able to escape her lips as the THIS IS SPAM DON`T CLICK buck fucked her ass with cruel intentions! But as is wont to happen, sometimes even the best laid plans go awry! Even thought he was indeed trying to teach her a lesson, little did he realize that the tension building in Frans ass and pussy was quickly roiling to boiling! He grabbed her slim hips for more leverage, but was shocked and amazed as all at once she let out a long low moan and asked thickly, Is that all you got, stud boy!?! And to think I thought you could fuck like a man! Just hearing the unrepentant bitch taunting him sent him into and absolute frenzy as he literally threw his hips into each and every stroke. Fay looked on with real concern and even a bit of horror as she watched her petite lover getting the ass fucking of all time! A-are you sure youre okay? Fay asked nervously as each stroke bottomed out with such power that it almost lifted the tiny woman off of the bed. With her head rolling from side to side, Fran managed to nod to her friend that she was indeed all right when out of nowhere both she and Peter stiffened like two by fours as climaxes of unrivaled intensity shook them to their very souls!

His legs all at once had the consistency of spaghetti, and without anything to grab onto, tumbled back on the floor in a helpless heap! God, I feel like Ive been fucked by Attila and each and every one of his huns! Fran sighed as a small rivulet of semen seeped from her still distended rectum. Are you all right? Fay asked with some real concern. About as all right as he is! Fran giggled as she looked over at the still shell shocked THIS IS SPAM DON`T CLICK man. Well, Fay said with a laugh. How did you like my present?!? Uh, it was interesting, very interesting!

THE END

marianchuck 08-17-2005 07:36 AM

Weird Night
 
I heard the shower turn off and, a few minutes later, the hair dryer turn on. After several minutes, the high-pitched whine ended and then I heard my wife coming down the stairs. A moment later she was standing in front of me, where she reached for the remote control and flicked off the TV.

She had a mischievous grin and a twinkle in her eye as she announced, "I want to play."

With that she dropped open her robe and allowed it to slide off her shoulders and to the floor. Her mammoth breasts swayed hypnotically as she stepped closer to me and then lifted one foot to place it on the arm of my chair. My gaze followed the motion of her hand as it slid up her thick thigh and spread herself open to display her freshly shaved cunt. The moist flesh glistened pinkly as her fingers pressed open her lower lips for my view.

My cock was already rising to erection in my lap; I was glad I had not been in a hurry to put something on after my own shower. As she reached for my stiffening shaft, she smiled at me again and said, "I don't guess I need to ask if you want to play, too, do I?"

Her huge breasts swung free towards me as she leaned forward, and I reached up to catch and cup them in my hands. She moaned slightly as I thumbed the already hardened nipples that jutted from her big jugs. I lifted one enormous breast to my mouth and wrapped my lips around the puckered flesh that surrounded her erect nipple. As I suckled the big boob I felt her free hand on the back of my head, pulling me against her. Her other hand squeezed my hard cock, and I moaned around the mouthful of flesh I was sucking. She moaned softly herself, then, and I heard her whisper, "No, I guess not..." as she answered her own question.

Over the years I have discovered that, among my many sexual interests, I like women on the "full-figured" side. I discovered this as my wife went the way of so many married women and gradually lost the battle of the scale. Turns out that as she got bigger, I got hornier. She started out with good size boobs, but after several years of nursing a child, and me whenever I could get a mouthful, her tits had grown enormous. She had spread out in the ass, developing a nice cushy bottom to counter balance the massive overhang of her Double-H size hooters. Those big boobs hung down onto her belly, never fully recovered from child-birth so many years ago. She had worried about her weight for years, but as she discovered that I found her even more appealing now she settled in and was comfortable with herself. Now that our only child had finally moved out, leaving just the two of us alone again, she was displaying a sexual exuberance that had been missing for many years while we were absorbed in the responsibilities of parenting.

Her hand slid down my hard shaft, pulling back the foreskin that covered the head of my tool, and then tugged gently on my balls as I lifted her other great tit to my hungry mouth. I sucked greedily on it, filling my mouth with as much of the mound of flesh as I could. I slid a hand up her thigh and cupped the wet flesh of her slick-shaved pussy. She was so wet that there was no resistance at all as first one and then another of my fingers slid into her fuck-hole. My thumb grazed her hard clit and she bucked as though she had been shocked. I allowed her nipple to pop free from my mouth and grinned up at her as my fingers slowly pumped in and out of her.

"I guess we'd better be getting ready to go if we're going to catch that show," I smiled.

"Screw the movie. I want to fuck. We'll catch the next showing."

With that she pushed me back into my chair and climbed on top of me. I felt the head of my cock press into her wet flesh as she squirmed a bit and then, as the angles of our bodies aligned, she started to fuck her cunt onto my hard dick, sliding a little farther down with each stroke until finally I was buried completely in her and my balls were pressed against her ass.

She started fucking for real then, her big tits swaying back and forth, hitting me in the face as she humped herself on my cock. She was doing all the work at that moment, leaving me free to pinch and squeeze her nipples in time with her fucking strokes.

"Oh, yeah," she panted, "pinch my tits. Work 'em over good...it makes me want...to...cum...."

She started shaking as an orgasm hit her, and she lost her fucking rhythm. I picked it up for her then, squeezing her nipples hard as I started to thrust my cock upward into her wet cunt.

"That's it..." she hissed, "fuck me hard like that. It feels so good..."

"I'm going to cum real soon," I grunted. "Do you want to slow down?"

"No! I want you to cum. I want to feel you shooting your wad inside my pussy. Do it! Pump me full!"

She had regained her rhythm and was humping herself up and down my cock with a fervor. I was still thrusting myself into her, meeting each of her downward slides with an upward stroke. My balls were getting pounded as her big ass slammed down against me, pinning them against my thighs. It was only moments of such passionate activity before I could feel my own impending orgasm.

"I'm gonna cum... are you ready?"

"Yesss... do it! Pump me full."

I needed no more urging. I groaned loudly as I slammed my cock repeatedly into her wet hole. My body convulsed as the load which had built up in my balls went shooting through my cock and into her greedy pussy. Each upward thrust fired another creamy blast into her body, and we moaned together as exhaustion dragged us down into one panting mass of joined flesh. I could feel her cunt muscles squeezing my cock, milking out the last of my cum as I regained my breath and my strength.

She sat up, burying my softening cock totally in her wet hole and squashing my balls under her big bottom. With a big satisfied smile she said, "Mmmmm, that was nice. We'll have to do it again later."

I flexed some muscles, causing my cock to twitch inside of her as I smiled back. "That sounds like fun." I glanced around and then smiled at her again. "You know, I think this is the first time we've ever fucked in this chair."

"I think you're right," she nodded. "Maybe there'll be some more firsts before the night is over."

With that she pushed herself up and off of me, but instead of climbing off of the chair immediately to go wipe her cunt out, she paused and looked down between us at the point where my nowsoft cock nestled into my pubic bush. I looked, too, and saw her well-fucked hole flexing as she worked some internal muscles of her own. Slowly the big wad of cum I had deposited into her began to ooze back out. I looked up at her face in amazement as I realized that this was a deliberate action; she was pushing my cum back out. The pearly cream began to dribble onto my cock, hot from being inside her body. My dick twitched and stirred in its hairy nest as the hot cream continued to pour down on it. The last of the strand snapped free from her pouting pussy lips and plopped onto my scrotum as she climbed out of the chair. She left me collapsed there in my seat as she left the room briefly and then returned to toss me a small towel for cleaning up.

"If you'll hurry and get ready, looks like we can still catch the early show."

After cleaning up the mess she had left in my crotch, I followed her to the bedroom. She was pulling on the second of a pair of thigh-high stockings when I got there, the kind that need no garter or other support to stay in place. I noted with interest that she pulled on a sweater without first putting on a bra, and then she stepped into her skirt and fastened it up without adding panties.

My dick was already starting to thicken up again as I asked with a grin, "No underwear tonight?"

She smiled back. "Nope. It might get in the way of having fun."

As I reached for my clothes to get dressed, she added, "You don't need any underwear tonight, either."

"Hmmmmm." I pulled on a pair of loose slacks, omitting any undergarment as she had requested. This was shaping up to be a very interesting evening, I thought.

At the theater we took advantage of the new style seats that let the center arm-rest fold up for snuggling purposes. Midway through one of the "romantic" spots in the film she took my hand and slid it up under her sweater. I needed no further encouragement to begin fondling her big tits. At one of the climactic moments in the movie, I squeezed her nipple hard, and she moaned softly. Not softly enough, though, because I saw the woman sitting a few seats down the aisle from us glance over and, when she realized where my hand was and what it was doing, nudge the gentleman she was sitting with.

In the car afterwards, my wife grinned at me and said, "That was nice. We'll have to do it again some time. Did you see the look on that lady's face when she saw you playing with my tit? It was great."

"Well, she could only have been guessing that I was playing with your tit. She was right, of course, but she was only guessing."

"Oh, no, she knew. I had worked the sweater up so that I could look down and watch your hand as you fondled me, and she had a clear view of my boob as you were squeezing it. I covered it back up in case the guy she was with tried to get a peek."

I was stunned. She had never before been interested in any kind of exhibitionism, and I didn't know what to say.

"Maybe next time I'll wait and let the guy get a look. Or maybe get my skirt hiked up a bit and play with myself while you fondle me. That'd be nice."

She turned toward me and leaned back against the door of the car. "Would you like to see me play with myself?" Without waiting she hiked her skirt up so that I could see her shaved cunt in the glow of the passing street lights. As she spread her slit open with one hand and slid the index finger of the other into her hole I could see shiny streaks on her thighs where her juices had been trickling all evening . Her eyes fluttered closed as she began fingering herself. My eyes flicked back and forth from the show she was putting on to the traffic around us.

After a few minutes she moaned softly, then pulled her finger out of her cunt and slid it slowly into her mouth. "Mmmm, that was nice. Next time we take a trip I'll have to put on a show for you during the daylight hours. Would you like that?"

Without waiting for an answer, she reached over and felt the protruding tent in the front of my slacks. "I guess you would." She leaned over into my lap and placed her mouth over my bulging pants and breathed heavily, blowing her warm moist breath through the fabric. My cock throbbed as she sat back up and grinned at me.

"Let's stop and get a snack before we go home."

I pulled into a restaurant parking lot and we went in. My thickened cock was noticeable in the loose slacks I was wearing, as was the damp spot where she had pressed her mouth against me. What the hell, I figured. We were on a hot roll tonight.

After treating ourselves to a shared giant hot-fudge sundae, we climbed back in the car to head for home. As I pulled out into the traffic, she unzipped my pants and slid her hand in to caress my cock. As it swelled to erection she guided the head through the open fly of my slacks so that it was exposed for her attention. Her hand gently fondled my engorged organ as she leaned against me. I put my arm around her and fondled one of her boobs, first through the sweater she was wearing and then directly as I worked the sweater up to expose her tit. An older car full of teen-age boys started to pass us on the right at one point, then slowed down so that they could stare at her big breast as I fondled it. One of them must have noticed that she was still playing with my cock, because suddenly they were craning for elevation to see farther and lower into our car. We ignored them, pretending we didn't see that they were staring at us. The boys ran next to us until I pulled into a left-turn lane and turned away from them.

As I stopped the car at the next traffic light, she leaned down and took my cock into her mouth. The hot wet sensation as she worked her tongue around the head of my tool and then slid her lips as far down the shaft as she could made me close my eyes and sigh deeply. When I opened them up again, the car with the boys was pulled up along side us again, and they were openly staring as she gave me head. When the light turned green at last, neither car moved until a car behind us honked.

As we pulled slowly from the stop, she sat up again, and I made sure that her sweater was pushed up enough that both her big tits were exposed when she leaned back against me. After making sure that the boys got a real eyeful, as evidenced by the way they were hooting and bouncing around in their car, we turned off to the left again and lost them. Before they could circle around and find us again, I hit the garage door opener and pulled into the lower level of our house.

Before we got out of the car I pulled her into my lap, kissing her passionately before leaning down to suck on one of her boobs. She giggled as she caressed the back of my head and asked, "Do you know how long it's been since we've made out in the car?"

"We'd have done it long before now if you had given me a ride and a show like the one I just got. Damn, that was hot fun. I'll bet those boys can't wait to get home and jerk their dicks off."

"I'll bet that's right, unless they've pulled up somewhere right now to let everyone beat off."

I kissed her again, thrusting my tongue deep into her mouth. Her tongue met mine and wrestled with it as she pulled me closer to her. When we broke for air, she gasped, "I want to feel your hand on my cunt."

As my tongue slid back against hers in her mouth, I slipped a hand up under her skirt and along her meaty thigh. I could feel the heat radiating from her crotch as my fingers started encountering slick, wet patches where her juices had spread. When at last I covered her cunt with the palm of my hand and slipped a finger into her slit, I realized that her pussy was wetter than I could ever recall.

She moaned as I whispered, "You're so wet!"

"I am SO hot," she responded, "I can't believe it."

"How come? Putting on that little show?"

"That had something to do with it. But I've been thinking about tonight for several days now, looking forward to having a hot time with you, a special time, and now that it's here I'm just on fire."

"What's so special about tonight?"

She ignored my question, and instead said, "I want you to eat me."

"Here? Or inside?"

"I can't wait that long. Do it here, now!"

I climbed out of the car and went around to the passenger side. She slid over to the open door and leaned back to lay down on the seat as I raised her skirt and legs and then buried my face between her thighs. Instantly my face was coated with her juices as I pressed my tongue into her wet slit. I licked and sucked her cunt furiously, but at first it seemed like she was producing her creamy juices faster than I could consume them. At last, though, I caught up with her and was able to concentrate more on bringing her to a screaming orgasm than on trying not to drown as I shoved my face into her crotch.

I knew I had succeeded when her thighs squeezed my head tight, causing my ears to ring slightly as she bucked against my probing tongue. At last she released me, and I pulled my head out from under her skirt and raised up to look down at her face. Her head was still whipping back and forth as she continued to fondle and pinch her exposed nipples and pant for breath. I pressed my face against hers, thrusting my tongue into her eager mouth as I shared her juices with her. At last she just hugged me against her and shuddered for a moment before releasing me with a big sigh.

I pulled back and stood up, pausing to give each of her nipples a quick kiss as I did so, then reached out to her and said, "Let's go inside."

Once in the den, she pushed me down onto the sofa and climbed onto me, straddling my lap to face me. She leaned in and pressed her mouth to mine, sliding her tongue between my lips to swirl around my own. When at last we broke for air, she leaned back and said, "Boy, the problem with having a popcorn and a big drink at the movie is that before you know it you need to pee real bad."

I expected her to jump up and excuse herself then, but instead she looked at me with that mischievous grin again and said, "That reminds me. I ran across an interesting magazine a couple of days ago."

Reflexively my eyes flicked toward the basket of magazines next to my recliner where I had stashed temporarily near the bottom an erotic water sports and fetish oriented magazine I had been reading last weekend before she had returned suddenly from a shopping trip. Since then I had not had a chance to retrieve it and put it away with the others of its sort that I had hidden in my workshop.

Room
When I returned my look to her face she was smiling at me. "Yeah. I was running the vacuum and wanted to move that basket, and when I emptied it out to make it light enough to move, I found it. Of course I just had to sit down right then and read it from cover to cover. It sure got me hot. It got me to thinking, too, and I remembered all the little things over the last several years that you've said or done that hinted at your interests. Once I really began to understand, I was pissed at myself for not catching your hints, and decided that we needed to give it a try."

She leaned closer and whispered, "What would you think if I just emptied my bladder right here, right now?"

The thought of her hot pee flooding through her skirt and my pants to soak my cock and balls sent an excited shudder through my body; my cock began to swell rapidly to erection. "I'd love it."

She ground herself against me. "Mmmm, it's tempting. But I'd make a mess of the sofa. What if I wanted you to take all of your clothes off and let me stand over you and piss on you?"

"I'd start taking my clothes off as fast as I could."

"What if I wanted to piss into your mouth and watch you drink it down?"

"Well,..."

"So there's a limit to how far you'll go?" She seemed disappointed.

"No, not that. I was just going to say that you have pissed in my mouth before a couple of times."

"When? I don't remember doing anything like that at all!"

"Several years ago, during a period when you were complaining about having a little trouble with bladder control, I was eating you out on a couple of occasions, and you lost control and squirted. As soon as I realized it, I covered your cunt with my mouth and caught it all. The first time especially I nearly came on the spot as your piss filled my mouth and I swallowed it."

She looked excited, but said, "It doesn't count if I didn't know I was doing it. So now I will do it on purpose."

My cock throbbed in anticipation.

"What about if I wanted to spread my cheeks and take a shit on you? Would you let me?"

I nodded.

"Would you lick my ass clean afterwards?"

"If you wanted me to," I whispered.

She was trembling with excitement as she looked in my face and asked, "What about if I wanted you to take a turd directly out of my asshole and into your mouth and eat it? You wouldn't do that, would you?"

My face flushed as I looked down and then back at her face to admit, "I already have."

"What???"

"Several time when I've been eating you out and fingering your ass, I've found a small turd in your butt. Two or three times I've worked that turd out and popped it into my mouth and swallowed it."

Her face showed disbelief.

"Remember that time we were going at it, and I suddenly shot my wad and you nearly got a mouthful of it?"

"Yeah. You just came and came without me even touching your cock after that first shot. When you got your breath back you said I must have hit a nerve just right or something."

"That's the time. Truth is I had just sucked a small turd out of your asshole for the first time. It was when I swallowed it that I had that uncontrollable orgasm."

She looked at me in amazement. "No shit?"

"Yeah, shit."

"Wow!!" She suddenly shuddered as she experienced an orgasm of her own from thinking about it.

Pushing to her feet then she pulled me up and kissed me, then said, "Take your clothes off. I want you naked, now."

As I quickly complied, she pulled off her sweater and then slipped out of her skirt. By the time I was naked she was rolling the second of her stockings off and tossing it onto the jumbled pile of our mingled clothing.

She pulled me to the bathroom then, and after throwing a towel down on the floor, had me lie down on it. Then she stood astride me, looking down at my face. "Ask me for it. Tell me what you want."

I gazed up, past her shaved cunt and massive tits, looking directly into her eyes as I said, "I want you to piss all over me and fill my mouth with your pee so that I can drink it down. I want to watch as your shit expels over me and feel the heat against my skin as it lands on me. I want to taste your shit and feel your turd slide down my throat. I want to be your toilet."

She bent her legs slightly and reached down to spread her cunt lips wide. A small spurt of urine splashed out of her pink slit and landed on my chest. Another small spurt was quickly followed by a thickening stream of pee as she hosed me from my end to end, soaking my rigid cock and filling my open mouth. I swallowed the mouthful of hot tangy liquid and she quickly refilled it, zeroing in her aim on my face. I drank it down as fast as I could, taking all she had to give at that moment. When the stream trickled to a stop, she squatted down to allow me access with my tongue to her slit, and I quickly swabbed up any lingering traces of her pee. She had a shuddering orgasm as my tongue wiped back and forth across her clit as I sought every last drop of her juice.

Then without a word, she stood back up and turned to face toward my feet. Again bending her knees slightly, she reached behind her to pull her cheeks apart and reveal her asshole to me. I could see her puckered hole flexing, and then I watched as a turd began to extrude itself. The brown mass lengthened and began to droop downward, then snapped off. The chunk of shit landed right on my chest and then bounced slightly to come to rest against my right nipple.

The turd continued to extend from her hole as she began lowering herself slowly towards a squatting position. As the end of it popped free to drop the rest of the log onto my chest, a little higher this time, I noticed that she was busy working a couple of her fingers in her cunt as she stared at the turds lying on me.

The pungent aroma of shit filled my nostrils as she brought her ass closer to my face. Pausing her motion briefly, she told me to eat out and clean her asshole. I stuck my tongue out and reached with it for her flexing orifice. She smiled at me as she resumed her motion. Her face disappeared from my view just before the tip of my tongue contacted her sphincter.

I could taste the residue of shit which clung to her as I pushed my tongue into her rectum. I could feel my cock throbbing and twitching as I swabbed out her bunghole. She continued to press herself downward against my mouth, and I felt her muscles flexing and working as I surrounded her hole with my lips and pushed my tongue ever deeper into her.

Suddenly the tip of my tongue touched a solid mass. With each contraction of her rectal muscles around my tongue I felt the mass slide closer.

I kept the tip of my tongue on the leading edge of the oncoming turd until I could feel that my tongue was no longer in her butt. As I felt the object begin to slide across my tongue in my own mouth, I began to apply some suction. Very quickly the piece of shit shot out of her ass and into my mouth.

It was bigger by far than the small pieces of her shit I had held in my mouth before. The tip of it still hung from my lips as I rolled my tongue around on it.

When she turned around and saw me with the piece of her shit still protruding from my mouth, she began having an orgasm.

"Omigod!" she practically screamed as repeatedly she rammed two or three fingers into her cunt while I put on a bit of a show for her, wiggling the turd and sucking it in and out of my mouth as she shuddered and shook. Suddenly she grabbed my cock and slammed herself down on it, taking me up to the hilt into her cunt. As she started fucking herself on my throbbing cock, she began to encourage me, "Swallow it, honey. Eat my shit now. I want to watch it slide down your throat."

My sucking action on the turd had dissolved it partially away, and I was able to slide it completely into my mouth and close my lips over the far end of the object. As she continued to slam herself up and down my cock, I took a deep breath and then swallowed. It took several swallows, but eventually the whole piece of shit went down.

As it did, we both experienced the greatest orgasms of our entire married life. Thick wads of my hot cum poured out of my cock and into her humping cunt. She was thrashing around, head whipping back and forth and massive boobs bouncing up and down as she screamed in ecstasy. I was groaning loudly as my body spasmed; it seemed as if all of my internal organs were trying to squeeze through my dick in rapid succession as wave after wave of ripping orgasm shook me from one end to the other.

When at last our orgasms had subsided, she suddenly leaned forward across me and hugged me tight, whispering in my ear, "I don't believe it! I can't believe I just took a shit in your mouth and watched you swallow it. That has got to be the wildest, hottest thing I've ever done or seen. And I've got to say that I loved doing it and watching it. I must have gone crazy at some point, but I did love it."

She hugged me tighter, and I squeezed her back as I felt the pieces of shit she had dropped on my chest earlier mashing between our trembling, hot and sweaty bodies. She felt it then, too, and realized that it was smearing both of us as she crushed the turds against me. At that moment, though, she didn't care.

"What about you?" she whispered. "Did you like it?"

I pulled her tighter against me, feeling the turds spreading out across my chest and between her huge tits as I squirmed a bit. "Oh, yes," I sighed. "It was so incredibly hot; I thought I'd never stop cumming. I've fantasized for years about doing something like that, or having you do something like that to me, and I was so ready just from hearing you talk about it like you were. It was even better than the couple of times I sneaked a bit of your shit into my mouth, because this time I knew that you not only knew about it but also were a willing and active participant. Before I was afraid you'd figure out what was going on and be totally grossed out and turned off, but seeing you squirm in ecstasy as you squeezed a turd out on me really put me over the edge. I wanted to do it more than ever in my wildest dreams I had imagined."

She gently kissed me on the forehead, then the cheek, and at last lightly on the lips, and then whispered into my ear, "I'm glad you liked it, because I want to do it again. It was so fucking hot...."

My cock began to stir and thicken again at the thought. "Anytime you want, baby," I murmured back, "Anytime you want."

With that she released me from her tight embrace and extended her arms to raise her upper torso clear of my chest. I could see brown smears and small lumps of turd clinging to her chest and tits where the pieces of her shit had been smashed between us. Bigger chunks of shit lay flattened out across my chest. By moving slightly, she was able to drag first one, then the other of her dark nipples through the brown masses, darkening them even more as the wrinkled folds of flesh around her erect nipples collected traces of the pungent matter.

"Mmmmmm," she moaned softly. "Who would have thought that shit was such an erotic substance."

She placed a nipple in the center of the largest clump of shit laying on my chest and then lowered herself down against me, pressing her tit hard into the still warm pile. She kissed me gently again as she raised up and positioned the other nipple against a brown mass and then pressed herself into it. Then she raised up again and swayed gently back and forth to cause her tits to spread out on either side of me as she pressed herself back against me, grinding the remaining shit between our chests. As she did this she kissed me again, harder than before, this time slipping her hot tongue into my mouth and swirling it around to taste any residue of the hot snack she had fed me just minutes before.

My cock, which had never slipped out of her cunt through all of this, was slowly coming back to life. By the time she withdrew her tongue from my mouth and sat up, it was almost fully erect again. She squirmed her wet pussy against my groin as my swelling organ filled her up again, forcing out the huge load of cum I had pumped into her before. I could feel the sticky wetness spread both through my pubic hairs and down across my scrotum and between my legs.

She leaned back for a moment, resting her hands on the floor as she shifted her legs around to in front of her, tucking her feet under my armpits. I looked down and I had a clear view into her crotch, between her upraised knees, and I could see the root of my cock where it disappeared into the wet pink hairless gash of her cunt. Looking beyond her pussy I could see the brown smears and lumps of shit clinging to her huge tits and chest. Her face was flushed with aroused excitement as she slowly worked her pussy around on the hard shaft which impaled her.

Finally, she sat up again and looked down at her encrusted boobs. She pressed the two mammoth globes of flesh together, then held them out toward me so that she could display her beautiful cleavage now smeared with shit. "Look what you've done," she said with a smile. "You've made a mess. I guess you'll have to clean it up."

She released her tits and the big mounds of creamy flesh settled back across her chest and stomach as she picked up a small lump of the shit on the tip of her finger.

"You will be cleaning up this mess, won't you?" she asked as she slid her finger between my lips. I nodded as I sucked the digit clean.

"Good."

She leaned back again, this time pulling me to an upright sitting position. Not stopping there, though, she pulled me closer to her, pulling my head toward her chest until my head was completely buried in her cleavage. She squeezed her boobs together with my head between them as she stroked the back of my head. My face was surrounded by her shit covered tits as she held me tight. My cock throbbed in her pussy as the smell of her smeared turd filled my nostrils. I extended my tongue and began to lick her clean. Gradually she released her hold on me as I continued to apply my tongue to the brown stained flesh.

I concentrated at first on cleaning her chest and then the sides of her breasts as I swabbed up the pungent coating. She assisted me by lifting each mammoth breast in turn as I slipped my tongue under them to clean up any traces of shit. At last only the dark stains clinging to her nipples remained, and I greedily sucked each into my mouth as I removed the residue from them. Several times I felt her shudder as she experienced an orgasm from the combination of my tongue-bathing of her tits and the slow pumping action of my hard cock in her cunt as we moved together.

Then she leaned forward and stretched out her tongue, tentatively taking a little lick of my cheek which was smeared with her shit. She moaned softly as the taste of her feces spread over her tongue, and her pussy spasmed around my rigid cock, squeezing it hard as she experienced an orgasm. She then pulled me closer to her and began to lick my face clean of the traces of her shit coating it. Her cunt was in constant action, alternately squeezing and releasing my cock as a continuous orgasm rippled through her as she lapped up the brown smears from my skin.

Finally the last of the turd had been tongued from both our bodies. She rolled us over so that I was on top of her, my rigid cock still buried deep into her soaked snatch.

"Fuck me!" she cried. "Fuck me now...hard!"

I was more than ready. I withdrew my cock from her grasping sheath until just the head was still in her cunt, then slammed it in as deep and as hard as I could.

"Aaiiieee!!!" she screamed. "Yes! Do it!"

"Aahrr..." I growled as I pulled back and then slammed into her again.

Her legs wrapped around me, squeezing as I repeatedly pumped my cock deeply into her body. I could feel my nuts tightening up as a load of hot cum began to churn in my swollen balls.

"Yesss...yesss.. fuck....meeee," she chanted in time with my thrusts into her pussy.

My orgasm approached the point of no return, and I tried to slow down a bit to prolong the fucking, but she would have none of it. She used her legs to pull me into her, keeping the pace up.

At last I could not hold it back and the first blast of my cum began pumping out of my tight balls and shooting out the bloated tip of my cock. I slammed deep and hard, and her eyes popped open wide as the end of my pole banged against the back of her cunt. She began screaming mindlessly as my hot jism blew into her womb; I was howling just as mindlessly as the spunk jetted out of my organ, feeling as though it was pulling my nuts with it.

Our humping slowly subsided into a mass of quivering flesh lying there on the bathroom floor, and we both gasped for air as the creamy white sperm I had pumped into her body foamed back out, trickling through her ass and soaking into the towel beneath her.

She pulled my face to hers and kissed me hard, thrusting her tongue between my teeth and swirling it around my own tongue. At last she broke the kiss, hugging me against her big tits and squeezing my cock with her pussy muscles as she whispered in my ear: "Tomorrow, I want you to shit on me, okay?"

My cock began to swell in her cunt again as I whispered back: "Anytime you want, you got it."

ramo 02-17-2006 07:05 AM

Kelly lay in front of me stark naked. Her beautiful blonde hair sprawled over the bed, my eyes dashed from her small tits with lovely red nipples, down to her beautifully clean shaven fanny. My cock was already as hard as a rock in my overalls.

I knew it was wrong, after all she was an old school chums daughter, which meant she was young enough to be my daughter, however she was eighteen and old enough to make decisions for herself. Course that was only half the story.

It had started a couple of weeks earlier while out for a meal, I bumped into Dave at the bar, he introduced me to his wife Helen and there daughter Kelly. Helen was a stunning woman but that didn't surprise me, Dave always got the best birds at school. He was the guy that all the girls went for, captain of the football team, Mr popular. However I laughed quietly inside, he was now Mr Podge infact Mr Balding Podge, it was obvious he had done well for himself but the hard work had taken its and you cant buy your looks back.

So after a brief chat we agree to a drink after the meal. He blurbs on about how much money he makes, boring, boring, boring. Then I admit Im a decorator, which isnt that flash but I make a good living from it. So he then suggests I decorate there bedroom, he had promised Helen he would do it ages ago.

Now this is where the story really begins, I get to work in the bedroom, its got wallpaper over wallpaper over wallpaper and I need the industrial steam stripper to get it off. So im sweating my bits off stripping this paper, Helen pops in and offers me a cup of tea to which I accept. I go downstairs and put covers on the sofa before I sit down. She gives me the tea and we start chatting, she laughs as me covered in little bits of wallpaper.

With tea over I get up to carry on stripping, now at this point im not sure what happened, Helen says she leant towards me to remove a bit of paper from my hair, I saw she lunged at me, but our lips are joined and tongues doing the tango. She pulls away and s wrong and I scuttle upstairs to carry on with the wallpaper.

An hour later she joins me in the room, wearing old clothes and offering to help. We work for about forty minutes and the pair of us are sweating, she says we should shower to clean up. We are tearing at each others clothes getting from the bedroom to the toilet. Once in there I pull her panties down to reveal a lovely trimmed fanny, I drop to my knees and run my tongue over her lips. Shes in a rush and pulls me into the shower cubicle, the hot water is splashing off both of us, we kissing again and she has got hold of my cock. She turns to face the wall and I take her from behind. After a frantic five minutes or so I fire my load deep inside her, we both take deep breaths and suddenly get a guilt trip. We both agree Dave must never know about this. Of course the next day were at it like rabbits, and the day after the same. So eventually she decides to spend the days at her Mothers to get rid of temptation.

But now I am stood at the end of kellys bed and as I said at the beginning she is stark naked. "I know you want me" she says and my bulging cock is tending to agree.

Kelly had started to come home from work at lunchtimes, she enjoyed being in the room with me and was always commenting on my physique as I hung the wallpaper, course I never thought it would come to this.

On this day she came in with a cup of tea and then said she was going to her room, she was trying to talk her parents into having it decorated as well and was going to show me some ideas. When she called me I went in all innocently.

I moved slowly towards her, she raised her foot and put it in my groin, gently stroking my cock with her foot nearly made me explode. I took hold of her ankle and placed it to my side, she lifted her other leg and I put that the other side, I was now moving towards her. I lowered myself down and was faced with her lush fanny. My tongue went straight inside, parting her lips, she was already wet and tasted sweet. I ran my tongue around her fanny and up towards her clit, I took my finger and thumb and parted her lips to expose her clit and planted my tongue firmly on it, working it around, then sucking gently. I moved my hand up to her tit, they were small but her nipples firm and sensative, she put her hand on my as I squeezed her tit.

My cock was aching in anticipation. I stood and undid my overalls, dropping them to the floor, my shirt was off and my boxers removed. I took hold of her ankles again and walked into her. I dropped to my knees and pushed my hard cock to the lips of her fanny, teasing her by putting the bell end into her lips but not entering, "Fuck me" she said and I slid my cock deep inside her. "Oooh big" she said. I watched as my cock slid in and out of her beautiful hole, her lips moving in and out with my cock movement, slowly at first, then getting up a pace. I grabbed her tit and squeezed.

I got her into the doggy position and entered her from behind, "Harder" she begged and harder I went, I wanted to come now but was holding back, still inside her from the doggy position I lowered her onto the bed, she was now face down on the bed, I was still inside her and on her back. I put my hand round her front to touch her clit and started to pump, I could feel her arse squelching beneath me, faster and faster I pumped, my finger working on her clit, I wanted to hear the words and she didnt disappoint "Im comming" she screamed and I timed it just right and fired my load inside her.

After I decorated Kelllys room Dave invited me round to say thanks, the look of contentment on his wife and daughters face was enough thanks for me.

Rickylickyu 12-19-2010 11:04 AM

Awesome story would love to watch it happen. With her consent
 
Loved it. Hope she was okay and broke back in a week later with a stun gun and fucked them in the ass.

I had been shopping for a new outfit for hours, but I couldn't find just what I was looking for. The mall was going to close soon, so I decided to try again tomorrow. I just needed to stop at the bathroom before I left. They announced that they were closing in ten minutes, and the clean restrooms were on the other side of the mall, so I went to the basement ones. They were always filthy, but they were close by. As I walked up to the door, the Mens room door flew open, and a kind of rough looking guy came out. As he brushed past me, he quickly lifted my skirt and slapped my ass as he laughed and walked away. I was shocked, so I couldn't say anything.

I shook it off, and went to the door, but it was locked. A paper taped to the door said "Out of Order! Use bathroom at other end." I really had to pee bad now, and the mall was closing. I took a deep breath, and slowly opened the Mens room door.

I looked around, and quietly said "Hi, anyone here?" paper scattered all over. I was trembling, but I had to go. I went in a stall, and sat down on a wet seat. I groaned in disgust. I couldn't help but read the walls, some of the most disgusting things I ever read. I was just about finished, when I heard the door slam open. Panicking, I pulled my feet up onto the seat and waited. Then I heard them.

"The girls room is locked up, I know she came in here!"

"You best be right, we didn't come down here for nothing!"

"Yeah, you better be right!"

Three men were there, and they knew I was there, too. I heard them walking, and then the door flew open, and I sat there, my skirt around my waist, my panties around my ankles, my feet up on the seat. It seemed like forever, staring at each other, but suddenly, one of them grabbed my panties, and yanked me off the toilet by my feet. My bare ass hit the wet cold floor as he jerked up on my panties, removing them easily. I lay on the floor, the back of my white blouse, my skirt, and my bare ass soaking in old urine, my legs and feet held up high by the one.

"Hey, I bet your shirt would be prettier in yellow!" Another laughed. I watched as he opened his pants, and pissed on my blouse, and on my face.

"You missed a spot!" The third guy urinated on me, too, then, after my blouse was soaking wet, my braless nipples showing through, he said, "We were wrong, it don't look good in yellow."

The one man held my legs still, and the other two violently ripped my blouse off. Then they each grabbed one of my legs, and the first man sat on my chest, and pushed his cock against my lips. I tried to hold my mouth closed, but I opened wide to scream as a hand slapped my inner thigh hard. He pumped my mouth hard and deep, I could hardly breathe. I squirmed frantically as I felt hands and fingers poking into my pussy and ass.

He pulled out of my mouth quickly, and moved between my legs. Before I could cry for help, another gagged me with his cock, and the first one slammed hard into my pussy. The third man reached down and unzipped my skirt, and pulled it off. I was now only wearing my white ankle socks and white sneakers. I looked up above me at the toilet bowl, and watched helplessly as he threw my blouse and skirt in the toilet, and flushed five times, finally laughing as he said "All gone!" The first guy pulled out of my pussy, then rolled on his back. The third guy lifted me so the first could slide under me, all the while my face was held down by cock. The third then slid into my pussy. I was laying on one guy, while one fucked my mouth, the other my pussy, when I felt a sudden sharp pain. I squealed through the cock in my mouth, and violently turned and twisted, uselessly. Unbearable pain, my ass was being torn open, a deep pain from my ass to my tummy, I couldn't fight it. I felt hot cum spurting down my throat, and then splattering on my face. He wiped the tip off in my hair. The other two slowed down, then moved together, faster, harder, deeper.

"Ready?"

"You?"

"Yeah!"

Both of them shot their hot sperm deep inside me, forcing me to scream in a violent forced orgasm. My hips bucked and moved with them as the filled me with their loads. The man who filled my mouth suddenly squatted over my face, farted, then dumped a horribly wet smelly shit on my mouth. My attempt to gag and spit ended up making me swallow most of it. The three of them pulled me up, and sat me down in a urinal. They all pissed on my, in my face, on my tits, on and in my pussy. They dressed, and left me there, wet, dirty, smelly, humiliated, and naked with nothing but my socks and shoes. I sat in the urinal for over an hour, shaking, cold and scared.

Finally, I struggled to get out, and went to the sink. I washed as best I could, cleaning the shit from my face, and my own poop off of my ass, that had spurted out of me as I sat in the urinal. I cleaned as best I could, then I walked out. The elevator was off, so I climbed the stairs. I went out into the main mall, and started looking for an emergency exit, as well as something to wear.

I looked up quickly, as I heard barking. Three big black dogs were running towards me, barking and growling. I stepped back, and put my hands out, but one dog jumped up and pushed me to the floor. He growled, his face, his sharp teeth, right in my face as he stood over me. The other two dogs growled and walked in circles around me. Two more dogs ran up to me, five dogs surrounding my helpless naked body. The dog over me starting growling less, and whined and panted. I glanced down under him, and saw his thick red cock growing. I pushed him away, when four other dogs barked violently, causing my resistance to stop. Two dogs bit onto my hair, and pulled me sideways. I struggled from the pain, and rolled over to my hands and knees. They let go then, but then the first dog jumped on my back, and locked his legs around me. His penis slipped into me easily, and he started humping me. The men in the basement were bigger than him, and it didn't hurt, so I let him fuck me, disgusting as it was, but then I tensed. I didn't know what was happening. I tried to scream, but my voice was gone. This dog was growing inside me, thicker, unbelievable.

I tried to move away, but he was so thick, I couldn't get him out. It felt like someone rammed a grapefruit into my pussy, and glued me shut. It hurt horribly, and lasted seemingly an hour, before he shot his doggy cum in my pussy. I lay there a moment, exhausted, but just as I tried to stand, I was mounted again. The dog slide easily in and out of me, whining. I gasped and nearly choked as I felt his dog cock suddenly surge up into my ass.

I tried to scramble across the floor, I couldn't let him swell up inside my ass. But it was no good trying. His legs held me firm, and shortly, his cock turned into a knot inside my ass. My arms collapsed, I fell down, my ass high up in the air, dog cock locked inside me. I urinated on myself, my warm stream trickling down my thighs. After an eternity of pain, he filled my ass with dog sperm, and another mounted my ass. After several hours, all five dogs fucked my pussy and ass. I pissed all over myself, and the dogs, not wanting to feel left out, I suppose, each lifted their legs on me. I just laid there in the middle of the mall, dog cum and dog piss covering my naked body.

I woke up suddenly as I heard whistles blowing, and men's voices calling the dogs. I was humiliated with myself, but I was too tired to get up. Then I heard the security men talking.

"You should see it! I got it all on the security camera, I got the tape! All five of them got her! Those new cameras are great, I even got close ups!"

"Great, we can make big bucks with that tape! But for now, let's have some of our own!"

I couldn't even move, I looked up at the two men, one short and fat, the other thin, but ugly. They popped out their cocks, and took positions, one in my mouth, the other in my pussy, and they fucked me. After about five minutes, chubby in my pussy came, and a few minutes later, the other spermed in my throat. I was then pulled to my feet, and handcuffed behind my back. They brought me to the office, took away my shoes, and locked me in a little room, still covered in dog and guard cum, wearing just my ankle socks. After a few hours, the mall was open, and I was led through the mall, handcuffed, and naked, up and down the aisles, every level, everywhere that people were.

I saw women looking at me in disgust, and men looking at me with lust. Anyone who asked was told "We caught her shoplifting clothing! When we chased her, she tore off the stolen clothes and ran. But we caught her!" They finally stopped at the far end of the mall, the "bad side," where the gang bangers hang out. They shoved me into one of the seating areas, where at least twenty guys were smoking and sitting around. The cuffs were removed, and the guards said, "She's all yours!"

I barely took a step backwards when two familiar men grabbed my arms.

"Oh, you again! You liked the bathroom fun, huh? Good, there's a lot more of that now!"

I was pulled into the group, held down, and instantly full with three cocks, while two men held my hands on their cocks to stroke them. On and on they fucked me, passing men watching, some joining in, others taking pictures. The mall was now closing again, twelve hours after I was thrown in with the gang, I was still being fucked. The guards came back, and sent them away. Everyone took a complimentary piss on me before they left, then the guards locked up the doors. They then set up several video cameras, put me in the middle, and brought in ten new dogs.

"Have fun, we'll see you in the morning, and we'll do it all over again!"

Then they took my socks, and I was completely naked.[/QUOTE]

shermancewilli 07-13-2012 02:08 PM

クリスチャンルブタンパンプス、ル タンパンプス、クリスチャンルブタ のパンプスの販売、レプリカクリス チャンルブタンのパンプスは、クリ チャンルブタンのパンプスを購入す

shermancewilli 07-13-2012 02:09 PM

ugg boots,ugg boots sale,ugg boots clearance,ugg outlet,ugg boots on sale

uggsuggs 07-13-2012 04:27 PM

Sconto Abiti da sposa, abiti da sposa, abiti da ballo, Abiti da sposa , abiti da sposa , abiti da sposa economici all'ingrosso

uggsuggs 07-13-2012 04:28 PM

Réplica de relojes, relojes falsos en venta , réplicas Comentarios Rolex, reseñas falsas Replica Watch, Venta Relojes

DarySixsan 07-25-2022 08:07 AM

An amazing and exciting sex story. If I were a director of porn movies, I would definitely bring it to life in my porn movie. Such a story would gain millions of views on livejasmin com. I am a fan of various sex stories. I often buy books for adults that describe sexual adventures. I also like to read Japanese hentai. I really like the drawing in these Japanese books. I wonder if there are people here who have read hentai at least once. I would have come up with my own sex story, but at the moment, I have a busy schedule at work and only have time to read. Thank you for the interesting story, good luck!


All times are GMT. The time now is 06:28 AM.